summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/41829-8.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '41829-8.txt')
-rw-r--r--41829-8.txt7396
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7396 deletions
diff --git a/41829-8.txt b/41829-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index b3ce9ef..0000000
--- a/41829-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7396 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Serf, by Guy Thorne
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Title: The Serf
-
-Author: Guy Thorne
-
-Release Date: January 12, 2013 [EBook #41829]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SERF ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Mark C. Orton, Sue Fleming and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- THE SERF
-
-
-
-
- THE SERF
-
-
- By
-
- GUY THORNE
-
- _Author of "When It Was Dark"
- "A Lost Cause," etc., etc._
-
-
-
-
- Illustration
-
-
-
-
- R. F. FENNO & COMPANY
- 18 East 17th Street----New York
-
-
- GREENING & CO., LTD., London
-
-
-
-
- TO THE
-
- MEMBERS OF THE
-
- NATIONAL LIBERAL CLUB.
-
-
-
-
- CONTENTS.
-
-
- CHAP. PAGE.
-
- I. 1
-
- II. 25
-
- III. 52
-
- IV. 79
-
- V. 103
-
- VI. 128
-
- VII. 150
-
- VIII. 168
-
- IX. 189
-
- X. 205
-
- XI. 217
-
- XII. 230
-
- XIII. 242
-
- XIV. 250
-
- XV. 270
-
- XVI. 286
-
- XVII. 297
-
-
-
-
- THE SERF
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER I
-
- "When Christ slept"
-
-
-_This is the history of a man who lived in misery and torture, and was
-held as the very dirt of the world. In great travail of body and mind,
-in a state of bitter and sore distress, he lived his life. His death was
-stern and pitiless, for they would have slain a dog more gently than
-he._
-
-_And yet, while his lords and masters survive only in a few old
-chronicles of evil Latin, or perhaps you may see poor broken effigies of
-them in a very ancient church, the thoughts that Hyla thought still run
-down time, and have their way with us now. They seared him with heat and
-scourged him with whips, and hung him high against the sunset from the
-battlements of Outfangthef Tower, until his body fell in pieces to the
-fen dogs in the stable yards below. Yet the little misshapen man is
-worthy of a place in your hearts._
-
-_Geoffroi de la Bourne is unthought-of dust; Fulke, his son, claims fame
-by three lines in an old compte-book as a baron who enjoyed the right
-of making silver coin. In the anarchy of King Stephen's reign he coined
-money, using black metal--"moneta nigra"--with no small profit to
-himself. So he has three lines in a chronicle._
-
-_Hyla, serf and thrall to him, has had never a word of record until
-now._
-
-_And yet Hyla, who inspired the village community--the first Radical one
-might fancy him to be--was greater than Fulke or Geoffroi; and this is
-the Story of his life. The human heart that beat in him is even as the
-heart of a good man now. It will be difficult to see any lovable things
-in this slave, who was a murderer, and whose life was so remote from
-ours. But, indeed, in regarding such a man, one must remember always his
-environment. With a little exercise of thought you will see that he was
-a lovable man, a small hero and untrumpeted, but worthy of a place in a
-very noble hierarchy._
-
- * * * * *
-
-A man sat in a roughly-constructed punt or raft, low down among the
-rushes, one hot evening in June. The sun was setting in banks of
-blood-red light, which turned all the innumerable water-ways and pools
-of the fen from black to crimson. In the fierce light the tall reeds
-and grasses rose high into the air, like spears stained with blood.
-
-Although there was no wind to play among the rushes and give the reeds a
-voice, the air was full of sound, and an enormous life palpitated and
-moved all round.
-
-The marsh frogs were barking to each other with small elfin voices, and
-diving into the pools in play. There was a continual sucking sound, as
-thousands of great eels drew in the air with their heads just rising
-from the water. Now and again some heavy fish would leap out of the
-pools with a great noise, and the bitterns called to each other like
-copper gongs.
-
-Very high in the air a few birds of the plover species wailed sadly to
-their mates, grieving that day was over.
-
-These sounds of busy life were occasionally mingled with noises which
-came from the castle and village on the high grounds which bordered the
-fen on the south. Now and again the sound of hammers beating upon metal
-floated over the water, showing that they were working in the armourer's
-shop. A bell rang frequently, and some one was learning to blow calls
-upon a horn, for occasionally the clear, sweet notes abruptly changed
-into a windy lowing, like a bull in pain.
-
-The man in the punt was busy catching eels with a pronged pole, tipped
-with iron. He drove the pole through the water again and again till a
-fish was transfixed, and added to the heap in the bottom of the boat. He
-was a short, thick-set fellow, with arms which were too long for his
-body, and huge hands and feet. No hair grew upon his face, which was
-heavy and without expression, though there was evidence of intelligence
-in the light green-grey eyes.
-
-Round his neck a thin ring of iron was soldered, and where the two ends
-had been joined together another and smaller ring had been fixed. He was
-dressed in a coat of leather, black with age and dirt, but strong and
-supple. This descended almost to his knees, and was caught in round the
-middle by a leather strap, which was fastened with an iron pin.
-
-His arms were bare, and on one of them, just below the fore-arm, was a
-red circle the size of a penny, burnt into the flesh, and bearing some
-marks arranged in a regular pattern.
-
-This was Hyla, one of the serfs belonging to Geoffroi de la Bourne,
-Baron of Hilgay, and the holder of lands near Mortain, in France.
-
-The absolute anarchy of the country in 1136,--the dark age in which this
-story of Hyla begins--secured to each petty baron an overwhelming power,
-and Geoffroi de la Bourne was king, in all but name, of the fens, hills,
-and corn-lands, from Thorney to Thetford, and the undoubted lord of the
-Southfolk.
-
-For many miles the fens spread under the sky from Ely to King's Lynn,
-then but a few fisher huts. Hilgay itself rose up on an eminence towards
-the south of the Great Fen. At the bottom of the hill ran the wide river
-Ouse, and beyond it stretched the treacherous wastes.
-
-The Castle of Hilgay stood on the hill itself, and was surrounded by a
-small village, built in the latter years of Henry's reign. It was one of
-the most modern buildings in East Anglia. Here, surrounded by his
-men-at-arms, villeins, and serfs, Geoffroi de la Bourne lived secure,
-and kept the country-side in stern obedience. The Saxon Chronicle, which
-at the time was being written in the Monastery of Peterborough, says of
-him: "He took all those he thought had any goods, both by night and day,
-men and women alike, and put them in prison to get their gold and
-silver, and tortured them with tortures unspeakable."
-
-Of he and his kind it says: "Never yet was there such misery in the
-land; never did heathen men worse than they. Christ slept, and all His
-saints."
-
-Hyla had been spearing his eels in various backwaters and fen-pools
-which wound in and out from the great river. When his catch was
-sufficient, he laid down the trident, and, taking up the punt pole, set
-seriously about the business of return. The red lights of the sky turned
-opal and grew dim as he sent his punt gliding swiftly in and out among
-the rushes.
-
-After several minutes of twisting and turning, the ditch widened into a
-large, still pool, over which the flies were dancing, and beyond it was
-the black expanse of the river itself. As the boat swung out into the
-main stream, the castle came plain to the view. A well-beaten road
-fringed with grass, among which bright golden kingcups were shining, led
-up to the walls. Clustered round the walls was a little village of
-sheds, huts, and houses, where the labourers and serfs who were
-employed on the farm-lands lived.
-
-The castle itself was a massive and imposing place, of great strength
-and large area. At one corner of the keep stood a great tower, the
-highest for many miles round, which was covered with a pointed roof of
-tiles, like that of a French chateau. This was known as the Outfangthef
-Tower, and Geoffroi and his daughter, Lady Alice, had their private
-chambers in it.
-
-There was something very stately in the view from the river, all
-irradiated as it was by the ruddy evening light.
-
-Hyla's punt glided over the still waters till it reached a well-built
-landing-stage of stone steps descending into the river. Several punts
-and boats were tied up to mooring stakes. Hard by, the sewage from the
-castle was carried down by a little brook, and the air all about the
-landing-place was stagnant and foul.
-
-He moored the punt, and, stringing his eels upon an iron hook, carried
-them up the hill in the waning light. The very last lights of the day
-were now expiring, and the scene was full of peace and rest, as night
-threw her cloak over the world. A rabbit ran across Hyla's path from
-side to side of the road, a dusky flash; and, high up in the air, a bird
-suddenly began to trill the night a welcome.
-
-The man walked slowly, lurching along with his head bent down, and
-seeing nothing of the evening time. About half-way up the hill he heard
-someone whistling a comic song, with which a wandering minstrel had
-convulsed the inmates of the castle a night or two before.
-
-Sitting by the roadside in the dusk, he could distinguish the figure of
-Pierce, one of the men-at-arms. He was oiling the trigger and barrel of
-a crossbow, and polishing the steel parts with a soft skin. The
-man-at-arms lived in the village with his wife, and was practically in
-the position of a villein, holding some fields from Lord Geoffroi in
-return for military service. He was from Boulogne, and had been in the
-garrison of one of Robert de Bellême's castles in Normandy.
-
-The lessons learnt at Tenchebrai had sunk deep into the mind of this
-fellow; and when any dirty work was afoot or any foul deed to be done,
-to Pierce was given the doing of it. As Hyla approached, he stopped his
-whistling, and broke out into the words of the song, which, filthy and
-obscene as it was, had enormous popularity all over the countryside.
-
-Then he noticed the serf's approach. "Who are you?" he called out in a
-_patois_ of Norman-French and English, with the curious see-saw of
-French accentuation in his voice.
-
-"Hyla!" came the answer, and there was strength and music in it.
-
-Something seemed to tickle the soldier to immediate merriment when he
-heard the identity of the man with the eels.
-
-Hyla knew him well. When he was free from his duties in the castle, Hyla
-and his wife worked in this man's fields for a loaf of wastel bread or a
-chance rabbit, and he was in a sense their immediate employer and
-patron.
-
-It was at the order of Pierce that Hyla had been fishing that evening.
-The soldier chuckled on, regarding the serf with obvious amusement,
-though for what reason _he_ could not imagine.
-
-"Show your catch," he said at last.
-
-He was shown the hook of great eels, some of which still writhed slowly
-in torture.
-
-"Take them to my wife," said the soldier, "and take what you want of
-them for yourself and your people."
-
-"Very gladly," said Hyla, "for there are many mouths to fill."
-
-"Oh! that can be altered," said the soldier, with a grin; "your family
-can be used in other ways, and live in other housen than under your
-roof-tree."
-
-"Duke Christ forbid!" said Hyla, giving the Saviour the highest name he
-knew; "had I not my children and my wife, I should be poor indeed."
-
-"God's teeth!" cried the soldier, with a nasty snarl and complete change
-of tone, "_your_ wife, _your_ girls! Man, man! we have been too good to
-the serfs of late. See to this now, when I was in the train of my Lord
-de Bellême, both in France and here, we killed serfs like rabbits.
-
-"Well I remember, in the Welsh March, how we hanged men like you up by
-the feet, and smoked them with foul smoke. Some were hanged up by their
-thumbs, others by the head, and burning things were hung on to their
-feet. We put knotted strings about their heads, and writhed them till
-they went into the brain. We put men into prisons where adders, snakes,
-and toads were crawling, and so we tormented them. And the whiles we
-took their wives and daughters for our own pleasure. Hear you that,
-Hyla, my friend? Get you off to my wife with the eels, you old dog."
-
-He blazed his bold eyes at the serf, and his swarthy face and coal-black
-hair seemed bristling with anger and disdain. His face was deeply pitted
-with marks which one of the numerous varieties of the plague had left
-upon it, and as his white, strong teeth flashed in anger through the
-gloom, he looked, so Hyla thought, like the grinning devil-face of stone
-carved over the servants' wicket at Icombe Abbey.
-
-He slunk away from the man-at-arms without a word, and toiled on up the
-hill. He fancied he could hear Pierce laughing down below him, and he
-spat upon the ground in impotent rage.
-
-He soon came to a few pasture fields on the outskirts of the village,
-some parts of them all silver-white with "lady-smocks." Hardy little
-cows, goats, and sheep roamed in the meadows, which were enclosed with
-rough stone walls. A herd of pigs were wallowing in the mud which lined
-the banks of the sewage stream, for, with their usual ignorance, the
-castle architects allowed this to run right through the pastures on the
-hill slope.
-
-The cows were lowing uneasily to each other, for they were tormented by
-hosts of knats and marsh-begotten flies which rose up from the fen
-below.
-
-Past the fields the road widened out into a square of yellow,
-dust-powdered grass--the village green--and round this were set some of
-the principal houses.
-
-There was no room for comfortable dwelling-places inside the castle
-itself for the crowd of inferior officers and men-at-arms. Accordingly
-they made their home in the village at its walls, and could retreat into
-safety in times of war.
-
-Eustace, the head armourer, had a house here, the best in the village,
-roofed with shingle and built of solid timber. The men-at-arms, Pierce
-among them, who were married, or lived with women taken in battle, had
-their dwellings there; and one thatched Saxon house belonged to Lewin,
-the worker in metal, and chief of Baron Geoffroi's mint.
-
-Hyla was a labourer in the mint, and under the orders of Lewin the Jew.
-
-In 1133 it was established as a general truth and legal adage, by the
-Justiciar of England himself, that no subject might coin silver money.
-The adulteration practised in the baronial mints had reduced coins,
-which pretended to be of silver, into an alloy which was principally
-composed of a bastard copper. A few exceptions were made to the law, but
-all private mints were supposed to be under the direct superintendence
-of crown officials. In the anarchy of Stephen's reign this rule became
-inoperative, and many barons and bishops coined money for themselves.
-
-Few did this so completely and well as Geoffroi de la Bourne.
-
-When Bishop Roger of Salisbury made his son Chancellor of the Exchequer,
-in King Henry's reign, the chancellor had in his train a clever Jew boy,
-baptised by force, very skilful in the manual arts.
-
-It was the youth Lewin who invented the cloth, chequered like a
-chess-board, which covered the table of the "Exchequer," and on which
-money was counted out; and he also claimed that the "tallies" which were
-given in receipt for taxes to the county sheriffs were a product of his
-fertile brain.
-
-This man, was always looked upon with suspicion by the many churchmen
-with whom he came in contact. Finance was almost entirely in the hands
-of the great clergymen, and the servant Lewin was distrusted for his
-cleverness and anti-Christian blood. At dinner many a worthy bishop
-would urge the chancellor to dismiss him.
-
-The Jew was too shrewd not to feel their hostility and know their
-dislike; and when he came across Geoffroi de la Bourne in the Tower
-Royal, where Cheapside now stands, he was easily persuaded to enter his
-service.
-
-At Hilgay Castle he was at the head of a fine organisation of
-metal-workers, and under the direct protection of a powerful chief. So
-lawless was the time that he could gratify the coarse passions of his
-Eastern blood to the full, and he counted few men, and certainly no
-other Jew in East England, more fortunately circumstanced than he was.
-
-A few villeins of the farmer class, who were also skilled men at arms,
-had rough houses in the village, and tilled the corn-fields and looked
-after the cattle. Beyond their dwellings, on the verge of the woods of
-oak and beech which purpled the southern distance, were the huts of the
-serfs.
-
-Hyla passed slowly through the village. On the green, by a well which
-stood in the centre, a group of light-haired Saxon women were chattering
-over their household affairs. At the doors of some of the houses of the
-Norman men-at-arms sat French women on stools, rinsing pot herbs and
-scouring iron cooking bowls. Their black hair, prominent noses, and
-alert eyes contrasted favourably with the somewhat stupid faces of the
-Saxons, and there could be seen in them more than one sign of a
-conquering race.
-
-They were also more neatly dressed, and a coarse flax linen bound their
-temples in its whiteness, or lay about their throats.
-
-Stepping over a gutter full of evil-smelling refuse, Hyla came to the
-house of Pierce, and beat upon the wooden door, which hung upon hinges
-of leather made from bullock's hide.
-
-It swung open, and Adelais, the soldier's wife, named after the Duke of
-Brabant's daughter, stood upon the threshold obedient to the summons.
-
-She took the eels from him without a word, and began to unhook them.
-
-"Pierce said that I might have some fish to take home," Hyla told her
-humbly.
-
-"You may take your belly full," she answered; "it's little enough I like
-the river worms, for that is all they are. My man likes them as little
-as I."
-
-"It was he that sent me a-fishing," said Hyla in surprise.
-
-"Then he had a due reason," said the woman; "but get you home, the
-evening is spent, and the night comes."
-
-Just then, from the castle above their heads, which towered up into the
-still warm air, came the mellow sound of a horn, and following upon it
-the deep tolling of a bell ringing the curfew.
-
-Although the evening bell did not ring at that time with any legal
-significance as it did in towns, its sound was generally a signal for
-sleep; and as the brazen notes floated above them, the groups at the
-doors and on the green broke up and dispersed.
-
-"Sleep well, Hyla!" Adelais said kindly, and, retiring into the house,
-she shut her door.
-
-Hyla went on till he came opposite the great gate of the castle, and
-could hear the guards being changed on the other side of the drawbridge.
-
-He was now on the very brow of the hill, and, stopping for a moment,
-looked right down over the road he had traversed. The moon was just
-rising, and the road was all white in its light. Far beyond, the vast
-fens were a sea of white mist, and the blue will-o'-the-wisp was
-beginning to bob and pirouette among it. The air of the village was
-full of the sweet pungent smell of the blue wood smoke.
-
-The night was full of peace and sweetness, and, as the last throbbing
-note of the curfew bell died away, it would have been difficult to find
-a gentler, mellower place.
-
-Thin lines of lights, like jewels in velvet, began to twinkle out in the
-black walls of the castle as he turned towards the place of the serfs.
-He went down a lane fringed with beeches, and emerged upon the open
-glade. A fire was burning in the centre, and dark forms were flitting
-round it cooking the evening meals. Dogs were barking, and there was a
-continual hum and clatter of life.
-
-Picture for yourself an oblong space surrounded by heavy trees, the
-outer boles being striped clear of bark, and many of them remaining but
-dead stumps.
-
-Round the arena stood forty or fifty huts of wood, wattled with oziers
-and thatched with fern and dried rushes.
-
-Many of the huts were built round a tree trunk, and the pole in the
-middle served to hang skins and implements upon by means of wooden pegs
-driven into it.
-
-A hole in the roof let out smoke, and in the walls let in the light.
-The floors of these huts were of hard-beaten earth, as durable as stone;
-but they were littered with old bones, dust, and dried rushes for
-several inches deep, and swarming with animal life.
-
-They were the merest shelters, and served only for sleep. Most of the
-household business was conducted in the open before the huts, and in
-fine weather the fires were nearly all outside. In winter time the serf
-women and girls generally suffered from an irritating soreness of the
-eyes, which was produced by living in the acrid smoke which filled the
-shelters and escaped but slowly through the roofs.
-
-The household utensils were few and simple. A large wooden bucket, which
-was carried on a pole between two women, served to fetch water from the
-well upon the village green, for the serfs had no watering-place in
-their own enclosure. An earthenware pot or so--very liable to break and
-crack, as it was baked from the black and porous fen clay--and an iron
-cooking pot, often the common property of two or more families,
-comprised the household goods.
-
-They slept in the back part of the huts, men, women, and children
-together, on dried fern, or with, perhaps, an old and filthy sheep's
-skin for cover. The sleeping-room was called the "bower."
-
-This enclosure where the theows lived was known as the "fold," as it was
-fenced in from the forest, on which it abutted, by felled trees. This
-was done for protection against wild beasts. Herds of wild and savage
-white cattle, such as may now only be seen at Chillingham, roamed
-through the wood. Savage boars lived on the forest acorns, and would
-attack an unarmed man at sight. Wolves abounded in the depths of the
-forest. It often happened that some little serf child wandered away, and
-was never seen again, and it was useless for a thrall to attempt escape
-into its mysterious depths.
-
-For the most part only married serfs lived in the fold or "stoke," as it
-was sometimes called. Many of the younger men were employed as grooms
-and water-carriers in the castle, or slept and lived in sheds and cattle
-houses belonging to the men-at-arms and farmers in the village.
-
-It was thus that the serfs lived, and Hyla skirted the fold till he came
-to his own house. He was very tired and hungry, and eager for a meal
-before sleeping.
-
-All the morning he had laboured, sweating by the glowing fires of the
-mint, pouring molten metal into the moulds. At mid-day the steward had
-given him a vessel of spoilt black barley for his wife to bake bread,
-and he had taken it home to her and his two daughters against his
-return.
-
-In the afternoon Hyla and his two daughters, Frija and Elgifu, girls of
-twenty and nineteen, had been at work dunging the fields of Pierce the
-man-at-arms, and the evening had been spent, as we have seen, in
-spearing eels.
-
-Hyla was very weary and hungry. When he came up to his hut he saw
-angrily that the fire in front of it was nothing but dead embers, and,
-indeed, was long since cold. His two little sons, who were generally
-tumbling about naked by the hut, were not there, nor could he see Gruach
-his wife.
-
-He flung down the eels in a temper, and called aloud, in his strong
-voice, "Frija! Elgifu! Gruach!"
-
-His cries brought no response, and he turned towards the fire in the
-centre of the stoke which was now but a red glow, and round which
-various people were sitting eating their evening meal.
-
-He burst into the circle. "Where is Gruach?" he said to a young man who
-was dipping his hand into an earthen pot held between his knees.
-
-This was Harl, an armourer's rivetter, who generally lived within the
-castle walls.
-
-"Gruach is at the hut of Cerdic," he said, with some embarrassment, and,
-so it seemed to Hyla, with pity in his voice.
-
-The men and women sitting by the fire turned their faces towards him
-without exception, and their faces bore the same expression as Harl's.
-
-Hyla stared stupidly from one to the other. His eyes fell upon Cerdic
-himself, a kennel serf, and something of a veterinary surgeon. It was he
-who cut off two toes from each dog used for droving, so that they should
-not hunt the deer.
-
-Fastened to his girdle was the ring through which the feet of the
-"lawed" dogs were passed, and he carried his operating knife in a sheath
-at his side.
-
-"My woman is in your hut, Cerdic," said Hyla, "and why is she with?"
-
-"She is with," said Cerdic, "because she is in sore trouble, and walks
-in fear of worse. Go you to her, Hyla, and hear her words, and then
-come you here again to me."
-
-A deep sigh burst from all of them as Cerdic spoke, and one woman fell
-crying.
-
-Hyla turned, and strode hastily to Cerdic's hut. He heard a low moaning
-coming from it, which rose and fell unceasingly, and was broken in upon
-by a woman's voice cooing kind words of comfort.
-
-He pushed into the hut. It was quite dark and full of foetid smoke and
-a most evil odour.
-
-"Gruach," he said, "Gruach! why are you not home? What hurts you?"
-
-The moaning stopped, and there was a sound of some one rising.
-
-Then a voice, which Hyla recognised as belonging to Cerdic's wife, said,
-"Here is your man, Gruach! Rise and tell him what bitter things have
-been afoot."
-
-Gruach rose, a tall woman of middle age, and came out of the hut into
-the twilight.
-
-"Hyla!" she said, "Saints help you and me, for they have taken Elgifu
-and Frija to the castle."
-
-The man quivered all over as if he would have fallen on the ground. Then
-he gripped his wife's arm. "Tell me," he said hoarsely, "To the castle?
-to the castle? Frija and Elgifu?"
-
-"Aye, your maids and mine, and maids no longer. I had gone to Adelais to
-seek food for this night, and found you sent a-fishing. Frija and Elgifu
-were carrying the dung to the fields. Pierce was in the field speaking
-to our girls. Then came Huber and John from the castle with their pikes,
-and they took away our daughters, saying Lord Geoffroi and Lord Fulke
-had sent for them. Huber struck me in the face at my crying. 'Take
-care!' cwaeth he, 'old women are easily flogged; there is little value
-in you.' And I saw them holding my girls, and they took them in the
-great gate of the castle laughing, and I did not see them again."
-
-Hyla said nothing for a minute, but remained still and motionless. The
-blow struck him too hard for speech.
-
-"Get you home," he said at length, "if perchance you may fall asleep. I
-am going to talk with Cerdic. Take her home, wife, and God rest you for
-your comfort!"
-
-He walked quickly across the open space back to the fire. The circle was
-broken up, and only Cerdic and Harl sat there waiting Hyla's return.
-
-Stuck into the ground was a cow's horn full of ale, and as Hyla came
-into the circle of dim red light, Harl handed it to him.
-
-He drank deep, and drank again till the comfort of the liquor filled his
-craving stomach, and his brain grew clearer.
-
-"Sit here, friend," said Cerdic. "This is a foul thing that has been
-done."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II
-
- "Coelum coeli Domino terram autem dedit filiis hominum."
-
-
-In the fifth volume of an instructive work by Le Grand d'Aussy, who was,
-in his way, a kind of inferior Dean Swift, there is an interesting
-story, one of a collection of "Fabliaux."
-
-There was once a genial ruffian who lived by highway robbery, but who,
-on setting about his occupation, was careful to address a prayer to the
-Virgin. He was taken at the end, and sentenced with doom of hanging.
-While the executioner was fitting him with the cord, he made his usual
-little prayer. It proved effectual. The Virgin supported his feet "with
-her white hands," and thus kept him alive two days to the no small
-surprise of the executioner, who attempted to complete his work with a
-hatchet. But this was turned aside by the same invisible hand, and the
-executioner bowed to the miracle, and unstrung the robber. With
-that--very naturally--the rogue entered a monastery.
-
-In another tale the Virgin takes the shape of a nun, who had eloped from
-the convent where she was professed, and performs her duties for ten
-years. At last, tired of a libertine life, the nun returned unsuspected.
-This signal service was performed in consideration of the nun's having
-never omitted to say an _Ave_ as she passed the Virgin's image.[1]
-
- [1] _These stories are perfectly fair examples of monastic
- teachings in the Twelfth Century. Roughly speaking, any one
- might do anything if he or she said an occasional_ Ave. _Indeed,
- Dom Mathew Paris, the most pious and trustworthy monkish
- historian, and in his way a scourge to the laxity of his own
- order, has more than one story of this kind in which he
- evidently believes._
-
-It may be therefore said, without exciting any undue surprise, that
-Geoffroi de la Bourne had a resident chaplain in the castle, one Dom
-Anselm, and that religious ceremonies were more or less regularly
-observed.
-
-In the outer courtyard of the castle a doorway led into the chapel. This
-was a long room, with a roof of vaulted stone lit by windows on the
-courtyard side, full of some very presentable stained glass. The glass,
-which had far more lead in it than ours, was in fact a kind of mosaic,
-and the continual lattice work of metal much obscured the pattern.
-
-What could be seen of it, however, represented Saint Peter armed, and
-riding out to go hawking, with a falcon on his wrist.
-
-Strips of cloth bandaged cross-wise from the ankle to the knee, and
-fastened over red stockings, were part of the saint's costume, and he
-wore black-pointed shoes split along the instep almost to the toes,
-fastened with two thongs.
-
-In fact, the artists of that day were under the influence of a realistic
-movement, in much the same way as the exhibitors in the modern French
-salon, and what superficial students of Twelfth-Century manners put down
-as unimaginative ignorance was really the outcome of a widely understood
-artistic pose.
-
-On a shrine by the chapel door stood an image of the Blessed Virgin, a
-trifle gaudy. The head was bound round with a linen veil, and a loose
-gown of the same material was laced over a tight-fitting bodice. Round
-the arms were wound gold snake bracelets, imitations, made by Lewin in
-the forge, of some old Danish ornaments in the possession of the Lady
-Alice de la Bourne. The foldings of the robe were looped up here and
-there with jewelled butterflies, differing not at all from a Palais
-Royal toy of to-day.
-
-In front of the shrine hung two lamps, or "light vats" as they were
-called, of distinctly Roman type--luxuries which were rare then, and of
-which Dom Anselm was exceedingly proud. They dated from the time of King
-Alfred, that inventive monarch, who had adapted the idea of lamps from
-old Roman relics found in excavations.
-
-Except that the altar furniture was in exceedingly good taste, it
-differed hardly at all from anything that may be seen in twenty London
-churches to-day.
-
-There were no pews or seats in the chapel, save some heavy oak chairs by
-the altar side, where a wooden perch, clamped to the table itself and
-white with guano, indicated that Geoffroi de la Bourne would sit with
-his hawks.
-
-The sun rose in full June majesty the next morning, and soon shone upon
-the picturesque activity of a mediæval fortress in prosperous being.
-
-The serfs and workmen, who slept in lightly constructed huts of thin elm
-planks under a raised wooden gallery which went round the courtyard,
-rose from the straw in which they lay with the dogs, and, shaking
-themselves, set about work.
-
-The windlass of the well creaked and groaned as the water for the horses
-was drawn. The carpenters began their labour of cutting boards for some
-new mead-benches which were wanted in the hall, and men began to stoke
-afresh the furnaces of the armoury and mint.
-
-Paved ways ran from door to door of the various buildings, but all the
-rest of the bailey was carpeted with grass, which had been sown there to
-feed the cattle who would be herded within the walls in dangerous times.
-
-About half-past eight Dom Anselm let himself out of a little gate in the
-corner of Outfangthef Tower, and came grumbling down the steps. He
-crossed the courtyard, taking no notice of the salutations of the
-labourers, but looking as if he were half asleep, as indeed he was. His
-long beard was matted and thick with wine-stains from the night before,
-and his thin face was an unhealthy yellow colour.
-
-He unlocked the chapel door, and mechanically pushed a dirty thumb into
-a holy water stoup. Then he bowed low to the monstrance on the altar,
-and lower still to the figure of the Virgin. After the hot sunshine of
-the outside world, the chapel was chill and damp, and the air struck
-unpleasantly upon him.
-
-He went up to the altar to find his missal. Sleeping always in a filthy
-little cell with no ventilation, and generally seeking his bed in a
-state of intoxication, had afflicted the priest with a chronic catarrh
-of the nose and throat--as common a complaint among the priesthood then
-as it is now in the country districts of Italy and southern France.
-Quite regardless of his environment, he expectorated horribly even as he
-bowed to the presence of Christ upon the altar.
-
-It is necessary for an understanding of those times to make a point of
-things, which, in a tale of contemporary events, would be unseemly and
-inartistic. Dom Anselm saw nothing amiss with his manners, and the fact
-helps to explain Dom Anselm and his brethren to the reader.
-
-With a small key the priest opened a strong box banded with bronze, and
-drew from it the vessels.
-
-Among the contents of the box were some delicate napkins which Lady
-Alice had worked--some of those beautiful pieces of embroidery which
-were known all over Europe as "English work."
-
-When the silver vessels were placed upon the altar, and everything was
-ready for the service, the thirst of the morning got firm hold upon Dom
-Anselm's throat.
-
-He left the chapel, and summoned a theow who was passing the door with a
-great bundle of cabbages in his arm.
-
-"Set those down," he said, "and ring the bell for Mass;" and while the
-man obeyed, and the bell beat out its summons to prayer--very musical in
-the morning air--he strode across the courtyard to the mint.
-
-By this time, in the long, low buildings, the fires were banked up, the
-tools lay ready upon the benches, and the men were greasing the moulds
-with bacon fat.
-
-The priest went through the room with two raised fingers, turning
-quickly and mechanically towards the toil-worn figures who knelt or
-bowed low for his blessing. He walked towards an inner room, the door of
-which was hung with a curtain of moth-eaten cat-skin--the cheapest
-drapery of the time. Pushing this curtain aside, he entered with a
-cheery "Good-day!" to find, as he expected, Lewin, the mint-master.
-
-The Jew was a slim man of middle size, clean-shaven, and with dark-red
-hair. His face was handsome and commanding, and yet animal. The wolf and
-pig struggled for mastery in it. He was engaged in opening the
-brass-bound door of a recess or cupboard in the wall, where the dies for
-stamping coin were kept in strict ward.
-
-The mint-master straightway called to one of the men in the outer room,
-who thereon brought in a great horn of ale in the manner of use. Every
-morning the priest would call upon the Jew, so that they might take
-their drink together. Each day the two friends conveniently forgot--or
-at any rate disregarded--the rule which bids men fast before the Mass.
-Lewin attended Church with great devotion, and, like many modern
-Israelites, was most anxious that the fact of his ancient and honourable
-descent should be forgotten.
-
-Though he himself was a professing Christian, and secure in his
-position, yet his brethren, who nearly always remained staunch to their
-ancient faith, were in very sad case in the Twelfth Century. Vaissette,
-in his history of Languedoc, dwells upon a pleasing custom which
-obtained at Toulouse, to give a blow on the face to a Jew every Easter.
-In some districts of England, from Palm Sunday to Easter was regarded as
-a licensed time for the baiting of Jews, and the populace was regularly
-instigated by the priests to attack Jewish houses with stones. Yet, at
-the same time, it was possible for a Jew to obtain a respectable
-position if he avoided the practice of usury, and Lewin the minter was
-an example of the fact.
-
-"This is the best beer of the day," said the priest, "eke the beer at
-noon meat. My belly is so hot in the morning, and all the pipes of my
-body burn."
-
-Lewin poured out some ale from the horn into a Saxon drinking-glass with
-a rounded bottom like a modern soda-water bottle--the invariable
-pattern--and handed the horn back to Dom Anselm. They drank
-simultaneously with certain words of pledge, and clinked the vessels
-together.
-
-"It's time for service," said the clergyman, when the horn was empty.
-"Lady Alice will be upon arriving and in a devilish temper, keep I her
-waiting."
-
-"Lord Geoffroi," said Lewin, "will he be at Mass?"
-
-The priest grinned with an evil smile. "What do you think, minter?" he
-chuckled. "Geoffroi never comes to Mass when he sins a mortal sin o'er
-night; no, nor young Fulke either."
-
-Lewin looked enquiringly at him.
-
-"Two of the men-at-arms brought the daughters of one Hyla into the
-castle last night before curfew."
-
-"He works for me here," said the minter.
-
-"I am sorry for him," said the priest, "and I do not like this force,
-for the girls were screaming as they took them to Outfangthef. Lord
-Christ forbid that I should ever take from a maiden what she would not
-give. It will mean candles of real wax for me from Geoffroi, this will."
-
-"The master is a stern man," said Lewin as they entered the chapel door.
-
-Lady Alice was already in the chapel, kneeling on the altar steps, and
-behind her were two or three maids also kneeling.
-
-On the eyelids of one of these girls the tears still stood glistening,
-and a red mark upon her cheek showed that Lady Alice had not risen in
-the best of tempers. The chatelaine frowned at Anselm when she heard his
-foot-steps, and, turning, saw him robing by the door.
-
-Many of the workmen and men-at-arms crowded into the chapel, all
-degrees mingling together. Some of the villein farmers had come in from
-the village, sturdy, open-featured men, prosperously dressed in woollen
-tunics reaching to the knees, fastened with a brooch of bone. The serfs
-knelt at the back, and as the deep pattering Latin rolled down the
-church every head was bent low in reverence.
-
-Although among nearly all of them there was such a contrast between
-conduct and belief, yet, at the daily mystery and miracle of the Mass,
-every evil brain was filled with reverence and awe. When the Host was
-raised--the very body of Christ--to them all, you may judge how it moved
-every human heart.
-
-The system which held them all was a very easy and pleasant system.
-Unconditional submission to the Church, and belief in her mysteries,
-ensured the redemption of sins and the joys of heaven hereafter. To the
-popular mind, my Lords the Saints and the Blessed Virgin were great,
-good-humoured people, always approachable by an _Ave_ and a little
-private understanding with the priest. It was, indeed, the pleasantest
-and easiest of all religious systems.
-
-This, then, was the ordinary attitude of men and women towards the
-unseen, and it helps to explain the wickedness of the time. Yet it must
-not be thought that in this dark tapestry there were no lighter threads.
-The saints of God were still to be found on earth. Bright lines of gold
-and white and silver ran through the warp and woof, and we shall meet
-with more than one fine and Christian character in this story of Hyla.
-
-The stately monotone went on. Huber and John, the two men-at-arms who
-had hurried the poor serf girls into the castle the night before, knelt
-in reverence, and beat their breasts.
-
-"The Lord is debonair," Huber muttered to himself. Alice de la Bourne
-forgot her ill temper and petty dislike of pretty Gundruda, her maid,
-and fervently made the sign of the cross. Lewin alone, of all that
-kneeling throng, was uninfluenced by the ceremony and full of earthly
-thoughts.
-
-After Mass was over, Anselm remained kneeling, repeating prayers, while
-the congregation filed out into the sunlight. A little significant
-incident happened on the very threshold. A poor serf had become
-possessed of a rosary made from the shells of a pretty little pink and
-green snail which was found--not too frequently--in the marshes below.
-This possession of his he valued, and, as he said his prayers day by
-day, it became invested with a mystical importance. He looked on it as a
-very holy thing.
-
-Coming out of church, among the last of the crowd, he let it fall upon
-the step of the door. He was stooping to pick it up, when he came in the
-way of Huber, the soldier, who sent him flying into the courtyard with a
-hearty kick.
-
-The soldier stepped upon the rosary, breaking most of the shells, and
-then picked it up in some curiosity. He had it in his hand, and was
-showing it to his companions, when the serf, who had risen from the
-ground, leapt upon him in anger.
-
-There was an instant scuffle, and a loud explosion of oaths. In a second
-or two three or four men held the unhappy serf by the arms, and had
-fastened him up to the post of the well in the centre of the yard. They
-tied him up with two or three turns of the well rope, which they
-unhooked from the bucket.
-
-Huber took his leather belt and flogged him lustily, after his tunic of
-cat-skin had been pulled down to the waist. The wretch screamed for
-mercy, and attracted all the workmen round, who stood watching--the
-serfs in timid silence, and the men-at-arms with mirth and laughter. It
-may sound incredible, but Lady Alice herself, standing on the top step
-of the stairway leading to the tower door, watched with every sign of
-amusement. It was, in fact, no uncommon thing in those cruel times for
-great Norman and Saxon ladies to order their slaves to be horribly
-tortured on the slightest provocation. Cruelty seemed an integral part
-of their characters. There is, for example, a well-attested story of
-Ethelred's mother, who struck him so heavily with a bunch of candles
-which lay to her hand, that he fell senseless for near an hour.
-
-Dom Anselm came out of chapel after a while, and sought the cause of the
-uproar.
-
-"There, my men," he said, "let the theow go. Whatever he has done, he
-has paid toll now. And look to it, Henry, that you say an _Ave_ to our
-Blessed Lady that you harbour no wrath towards your just lords."
-
-With that they let him go, and, bleeding and sobbing, the poor fellow
-slunk away into the stables. Sitting in the straw, he cried as if his
-heart would break, until he felt hot breath on his cheek, and looking
-up saw large mild eyes, like still woodland pools, regarding him with
-love. Above him towered the vast form of "Duke Robert," Geoffroi's great
-war charger, as large and ponderous as a small elephant, his one dear
-friend. So he forgot his troubles a little while.
-
-It was now about nine o'clock, and breakfast was served. The Baron and
-his son, and also the Lady Alice, never appeared in the great hall until
-the "noon meat" at three. They ate the first meal of the day in the
-"bowers" or sleeping chambers.
-
-While the Lady Alice and her women superintended the more important
-household business, or sat in the orchard outside the south wall of the
-castle with their needlework, the Baron was throned in the gateway of
-the castle conducting the business of his estate, and presiding over a
-kind of local court.
-
-The Justices in Eyre were hardly yet sufficiently established on
-circuit, and, moreover, the country was in so disturbed a state that the
-administration of law was merely in most cases, certainly at Hilgay, a
-question of local tyranny.
-
-The whole business of the day was well afoot with all its multifarious
-activity when Hyla rested from his work, and sitting under the shadow
-of a stone wall, ate a hunk of bread which he had brought with him. He
-had sat late with Cerdic the night before, and, as he had half expected,
-had been bidden in the morning to work in Pierce's fields, and not to go
-to the castle. All the morning, since early dawn, he had been manuring
-fields with marl, in the old British fashion. The work was very hard, as
-the fields were only in the first stage of being reclaimed from wild
-common land, and required infinite preparation.
-
-The supply of dung had given out, and the marl was hard to carry and bad
-to breathe.
-
-The awful blow dealt to his whole life had dazed his brain for hours,
-but the long talk with Cerdic and Harl had condensed his pain within
-him, and turned it to strong purpose.
-
-He thought over his life as he remembered it, his dull life of slavery,
-and saw with bitter clearness how the clouds were gathering round him
-and his kind. The present and the future alike were black as night, and
-the years pressed more and more heavily as they dragged onwards.
-
-During the last years the serfs at Hilgay had been more ill-used and
-down-trodden than ever before. The Saxon gentlemen, who had held the
-forefathers of Hyla in thrall, were stern and hard, but life had been
-possible with them. Life was more light-hearted. Githa would sometimes
-dance upon the green when the day's work was done, and spend a few
-long-hoarded triens in an ivory comb or a string of coloured beads.
-
-The Gesith or Thanes, the lesser nobility, had not been unkind to their
-slaves, and there was sometimes a draught of "pigment" for them--a sweet
-liquor, made of honey, wine, and spice--at times of festival.
-
-Now everything was changed, and among the serfs a passionate spirit of
-hatred and revolt was springing up. The less intelligent of them sank
-into the condition of mere beasts of burden, without soul or brain. On
-the other hand, adversity had sharpened the powers of others, and in
-many of them was being born the first glimmerings of a consciousness
-that even they had rights.
-
-Hyla himself was one of the most advanced among his brethren. He felt
-his manhood and "individuality" more than most of them. "I am I" his
-brain sometimes whispered to him. The cruel oppressions to which he was
-subject roused him more poignantly day by day.
-
-Some nine months before a peculiarly atrocious deed had consolidated the
-nebulous and unexpressed sense of revolt among the serfs of Hilgay into
-a regular and definite subject of conversation.
-
-The Forest Laws, which Knut had fenced round with a number of ferocious
-edicts, placing the deer and swine far above the serfs themselves, were
-made even more vigorous and harsh by the Normans. A theow named Gurth,
-who had been seen by a forester picking wood for fires, was suspected of
-killing a young boar, which had been found not long after with its belly
-ripped open by a sharp stake. Parts of the animal had been cut away,
-obviously by a knife, and were missing. Although the serf was absolutely
-innocent of the beast's slaughter, which was purely accidental--he had
-come upon it dead in the forest, and taken a forequarter to his
-home--Geoffroi de la Bourne burnt him in the centre of the village, and
-flogged mercilessly all the serfs, women included, who were thought to
-have partaken of the dish.
-
-Since that time the men-at-arms and inferior followers of the castle had
-taken license to ill-use the serfs in every possible way. The virtue of
-no comely girl or married woman was safe, floggings were of daily
-occurrence, and, as there were plenty of theows to work, nothing was
-said if one or two were occasionally killed or maimed for life in a
-drunken brawl.
-
-The serfs in the castle itself had no thoughts but of submission; but
-those who lived in the stoke, mingling freely with each other, and with
-the poor freedom of their own huts and wives, began to meet night by
-night round the central fire to discuss their wrongs.
-
-The Normans never went into the stoke, or at least very rarely. The
-theows could not escape, and so that they did the tasks set them, their
-proceedings at night mattered not at all.
-
-Hyla sat munching his manchet, and drinking from a horn of sour Welsh
-ale, a thin brew staple to the common people. The thought of Frija and
-Elgifu was almost more than he could bear.
-
-It is interesting to note that Hyla's passionate anger was directed
-entirely against his masters. He had never known a spiritual revolt. It
-never entered his head to imagine that the God to whom he prayed had
-much to do with the state of the world. He never supplicated for bodily
-relief in his prayers, but only for pardon for his sins and for hope of
-heaven. The principalities and powers of the other world were too awful
-and mysterious, he thought, to have any actual bearing upon life.
-
-The dominant idea of his brain was a lust for revenge, and yet it was by
-no means a _personal_ revenge. He was full of pity for his friends, for
-all the serfs, and his own miseries were only as a drop in the cup of
-his wrath.
-
-Night by night the serfs had begun to sit in the stoke holding conclave.
-It was an ominous gathering for those in high places! Hyla was generally
-the speaker of these poor parliaments. "HE went after the herons this
-noon, with Lady Alice and the squires," one man would say, provoking
-discussion.
-
-"Yes," Hyla might answer, "and his falcon had t' head in a broidered
-hood eke a peal of silver bells. Never a bonnet of fine cloth for you,
-Harl; you are no bird."
-
-"HE rode over Oswald's field of ripening corn, and had noon meat with
-all his train at the farm."
-
-"That is the law for a lord. Or--"
-
-"I was at the hall door, supper time, among the lecheurs. Lord Fulke he
-did call me, and bade me fetch the board for chess and the images,
-having in his mind to game with Brian de Burgh. He broke the board on my
-head when I knelt with it, for he said I had the ugliest face he ever
-saw."
-
-"Lord Christ made your face," would come from Cerdic or Hyla, and the
-ill-favoured one would finger his scars with more resentment than ever.
-
-This man Cerdic was a born agitator. Without the dogged sincerity of
-Hyla, he had a readier tongue and a more commanding presence. His own
-injuries were the mainspring of his actions, for he had once been a full
-ceorl, with boc-land of his own. From yeoman to serf was a terrible drop
-in the social scale. As a ceorl, Cerdic had a freeman's right of bearing
-arms, and could have reasonably hoped to climb up, by years of industry
-and fortunate speculation, into the ranks of the Gesith or Thanes.
-Speculation, indeed, proved his ruin, and debt was the last occasion of
-his downfall. He was nearly sixty now, and a slave who could own no
-property, take no oath, complete no document.
-
-As Hyla sat in the sun he saw Cerdic coming towards him, followed by a
-little frisking crowd of puppies. The lawer of dogs sat him down beside
-his friend, and, taking out his knife, began to whet it upon a hone.
-
-"It's a sure thing, then?" he said to Hyla. "You are certain in purpose,
-Hyla? You will do it indeed? Remember, eftsoons you said that it was in
-you to strike a blow for us all; but it's a fool's part to fumble with
-Satan his tail. Are you firm?"
-
-He took one of the little dogs between his knees, a pretty, frisking
-little creature, thinking nothing of its imminent pain, and, holding one
-of its fore-paws in his hand, picked up the knife. The puppy whined
-piteously as the swift scalpel divided the living gristle of its foot,
-but its brethren frisked about all unheeding.
-
-Hyla saw nothing for a time. He seemed thinking. His intelligent eyes
-were glazed and far away, only the impassive, hairless face remained,
-with little or no soul to brighten it. And yet a great struggle was
-surging over this poor man's heart, and such as he had never known
-before. To his rough and animal life an emotional crisis was new and
-startling. Something seemed to have suddenly given way in his
-brain--some membrane which hitherto had separated him from real things.
-
-While the little dog struggled and yelped as its bleeding paw was thrust
-in measurement through the metal ring, a new man was being born. Hyla's
-sub-conscious brain told him that nothing that had happened before
-mattered a shred of straw. He had never understood what life might mean
-for a man till now.
-
-An IDEAL was suddenly revealed to him. But to accept that ideal? that
-was hard indeed. It meant almost certain death and torture for himself.
-
-The promptings of self-interest, which spring from our lower nature, and
-which are pictorially personified into a grim personality, began to
-flutter and whisper.
-
-"Supposing," they said, "that you did this, that you killed Geoffroi for
-his sins, and to show that the down-trodden and the poor are yet men,
-and can exact a penalty. How much better would your companions be? Fulke
-would be lord then, and he is even as his father. Let it go, hold Gruach
-in your arms--you have that joy, you know. And work is not so bad. They
-have not beaten you yet; there are sometimes good things to eat and
-drink, are there not? Mind when you took home a whole mess of goose and
-garlic from the hall door? Often you snare a rabbit, and the minter is
-not ill-disposed to you. You are the best of his men; to you it is given
-to drive the die and hammer the coin, to beat the die into the silver
-and to burnish it. It is possible--stranger things have happened--that
-you might even gain freedom, and become a villein. Lewin might speak for
-you--who knows? These things have happened before. Is it indeed worth
-while to do this thing?"
-
-While these thoughts were racing through Hyla's brain, and he was
-considering them, a strange thing happened. To the struggling brain of
-the serf, all unused to any subtle emotion, Nature made a direct
-æsthetic appeal.
-
-In the middle sky a lark began to trill a song so loud and tuneful, so
-instinct with Freedom, that it seemed a direct message to him. He stared
-up at the tiny speck from which these heavenly notes were falling down
-to earth, and his doubts rolled up like a curtain.
-
-He saw that it was his duty to kill Geoffroi for the sake of the others,
-and, come what might, he said to himself that he would do this thing.
-
-The clumsy medium of the printed page has allowed us to follow Hyla's
-thoughts very slowly. Even as his resolve was taken, he heard Cerdic
-muttering that it was "ill to fumble with Satan's tail."
-
-"I'll do it," he said, "and it's not the Divell that will be glad,
-Cerdic. No, it's not the Divell," he repeated, a little at a loss what
-further to say.
-
-Cerdic pulled from his tunic a little cross of wood, and held it out to
-him. The passer-by would have seen two serfs, ill-clothed, unwashed,
-uncouth, eating bread and cheese under a wall. He would never have put a
-thought to them. Yet the conference of the two was fraught with
-tremendous meaning to those times. For a hundred years Hyla was
-remembered, and a star in the darkness to the weary; and after his name
-was forgotten, the influence of his deeds made life sweeter for many
-generations of the poor.
-
-Hyla took the little cross, so that he might swear faith. With a
-lingering memory of the form in which men swore oath of fealty to their
-lords, he said, "I become true man to this deed from this day forward,
-of life and limb and earthly service, and unto it shall be true and
-faithful, and bear to you faith, Cerdic, for the aid I claim to hold of
-you."
-
-He did this in seriousness, beyond all opinion; but the importance of
-the occasion, and the drama of it, pleased him not a little. The new toy
-of words was pleasant.
-
-Cerdic kissed him, entering into the spirit of the oath, for it was the
-custom to kiss a man sworn to service.
-
-"And I also am with you to the end," said Cerdic, "and may all false
-ribalds die who use poor men so."
-
-In a high voice which shook with hate he quavered out a verse of the
-"Song of the Husbandman," a popular political song of those days; a
-ballad which the common people sang under their breath:
-
- "Ne mai us nyse no rest rycheis ne ro.
- Thus me pileth the pore that is of lute pris:
- Nede in swot and in swynk swynde mot swo."
-
-It was the poor fellow's Marseillaise!
-
-"_There may not arise to us, or remain with us, riches or rest. Thus
-they rob the poor man, who is of little value: he must waste away in
-sweat and labour._"
-
-Doggerel, but how bitter! A sign of the times which Geoffroi could not
-hear--ominous, threatening.
-
-"A right good song, Cerdic," said Hyla. "But it will not be ever so. I
-know not if we shall see it, but all things change and change shall
-come from us. A tree stands not for ever."
-
-The two men gazed steadfastly into each other's eyes, and then went
-about their work in silence.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The drama of this history may now be said to have begun. The lamps are
-trimmed, the scene set, and you shall hear the stirring story of Hyla
-the Serf.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
- The last night of Geoffroi de la Bourne
-
-
-While Cerdic and Hyla sat in the field weaving their design to
-completion, Lord Geoffroi, Lord Fulke, Lady Alice, and Brian de Burgh,
-the squire, set out after forest game. They were attended by a great
-hunting train. Very few people of any importance were left in the
-castle, save Lewin and Dom Anselm.
-
-The sun, though still very hot, had begun to decline towards his western
-bower, and the quiet of the afternoon already seemed to foreshadow the
-ultimate peace of evening.
-
-Very little was doing in the castle. Some of the grooms lay about
-sleeping in the sun, waiting the long return of the hunters in idleness.
-From the armoury now and again the musical tinkering of a chisel upon
-steel sounded intermittent. Soon this also stopped, and a weapon-smith,
-who had been engraving foliates upon a blade, came out of his forge
-yawning. The Pantler, a little stomachy man, descended from the great
-hall, and, passing through the court, went out of the great gate into
-the village. Time seemed all standing still, in the silence and the
-heat.
-
-Dom Anselm came into the court-yard, and sat him down upon a bench by
-the draw-well, just in the fringe of the long violet shadow thrown over
-the yard by Outfangthef. There was a bucket of water, full of cool green
-lights, standing by the well. After a little consideration, the priest
-kicked off his sandals and thrust his feet into its translucence. Then,
-comfortably propped up against the post, he fell to reading his
-Latin-book. In half-an-hour the book had slipped from his hand, and he
-was fast asleep.
-
-While he slept, a door opened in the tower. From it came Pierce, and
-after him two girls, tall, comely Saxon lasses, bronzed by sun and wind.
-One of them, the eldest of the two, held her hands clenched, and her
-face was set in sullen silence. Her eyes alone blazed, and were dilated
-with anger. The younger girl seemed more at ease. Her eyes were timid,
-but a half smile lingered on her pretty, rather foolish lips. She
-fingered a massive bracelet of silver which encircled her arm. Pierce
-was giving Frija and Elgifu their freedom.
-
-They came down the steps, and he pointed across the court-yard towards
-the gateway passage. "There! girls," said he, "there lies your way, to
-take or leave, just as suits your mind. For me, were I you, I'd never go
-back to the stoke. Hard fare, and dogs lying beyond all opinion! My
-Lords bid me say that you can take your choice."
-
-Frija swung round at him, shaking with passion.
-
-"Vitaille and bower," she shrilled at him, "and the prys shame! A lord
-for a leofman, indeed! Before I would fill my belly with lemman's food
-to your lord's pleasure, I would throw myself from Outfangthef."
-
-Pierce smiled calmly at her.
-
-"You talk of shame!--it is my lord's, if shame there is! Off with you to
-the fold, little serf lamb!"
-
-She flushed a deep crimson, and seemed to cower at his words. "Come,
-Elgifu," she said, "mother will be glad to see us come, even coming as
-we do."
-
-"Pretty Elgifu!" said the man. "No, you are not going! My Lord Fulke's a
-fine young man. Did he not give you that bracelet? Stay here with us
-all, good comrades, and you shall be our little friend. We will treat
-you well. Is it not so?"
-
-The girl hesitated. She was a pretty, brainless little thing, and had
-not protested. They had been kind enough to her. The stoke seemed very
-horrible and noisome after the glories of the castle. Her sister's
-burning flow of Saxon seemed unnecessary. Frija looked at her in
-surprise at her hesitation.
-
-"Say nothing to the divell," she cried impatiently; "come you home to
-mother."
-
-Her imperious elder sister's tone irritated the little fool. "No, then,"
-she said. "I will stay here. I will not go with you. You may talk of
-'shame,' but if shame it is to live in this tower, then I have shame for
-my choys. Life is short; it is better here."
-
-With that frank confession, she turned to the man-at-arms for approval.
-
-He stepped in front of her, and, scowling at Frija, bid her be off. With
-a great cry of sorrow, the elder girl bowed her head and swiftly walked
-away. They saw her disappear through the gateway, and heard the
-challenge and laughter of the guards, pursuing her with jests as she
-went by.
-
-"Oh, you are wise, pretty one!" said Pierce, putting his arm round her
-waist. "See, now, I will take you to the topmost part of the tower, to
-that balcony. We shall see all the country-side from there!"
-
-They turned and entered Outfangthef, and the clanging of the door as it
-closed behind them roused Anselm from his slumber.
-
-He sat up, stupidly gazing round him. His book was fallen, and a dog was
-nosing in its pages. He kicked the cur away, and picked up the breviary.
-By the shadow of the tower, which stood at the corner of the keep, he
-saw the afternoon was getting on. He looked round him impatiently, and,
-even as he did so, saw the man he was expectant of approaching.
-
-"I am late," said Lewin, as he came up; "but I have been hearing news,
-and have much to tell you. We had better go at once."
-
-"Whiles I fetch my staff," said the other, and soon they were walking
-through the village, down the road which led to the fen. They came to
-the fields, where a herd of swine was feeding among the sewage.
-
-"They are unclean things," said Lewin, regarding them with dislike.
-"Though I am no Jew in practice, yet I confess that I do not like them.
-Pig! the very name is an outrage to one's ear."
-
-"So not I," said Dom Anselm. "When the brute lives in the charge of a
-Saxon slave, she goes by her Saxon name; but she becomes a Norman, and
-is called 'pork,' when she is carried to castle-hall to feast among us.
-I want no better dish."
-
-"Each to his taste. But here we are. By the Mass, but the place stinks!"
-
-They had come to the landing-stage in the river, and, indeed, the odour
-was almost unbearable. For twenty yards round, the water was thick with
-foulness. They got into a flat-bottomed boat and pushed off across the
-stream. The water was too deep to pole in the centre, but one or two
-vigorous strokes sent them gliding towards the further rushes. Lewin
-punted skilfully, skirting the reeds, which rose far above his head,
-until he came to a narrow opening.
-
-"This will do as well as another," he said, and turned the boat down it.
-
-The water-way was little more than two yards wide, and the reeds grew
-thick and high, so that they could only see a little way in front. At
-last, after many turns and twists, they came to a still, green pool, a
-hundred yards across. In this stagnant evil-looking place they rested,
-floating motionless in the centre.
-
-"Geoffroi himself, were he in the reeds, could not hear us now," said
-the priest.
-
-"True, but drop a line to give a reason for being here."
-
-The priest took from his girdle a line, wound upon a wooden spool.
-Baiting the hook with a piece of meat, he dropped it overboard, and
-settled himself comfortably in the bottom of the boat.
-
-"Now, Lewin," said he, "you may go into the matter."
-
-"I will tell you all I have heard," said the minter, "and we will settle
-all we purpose to do. You have heard that Roger Bigot has taken Norwich,
-and assumed the earldom of the county in rebellion to the king. Hamo de
-Copton, the moneyer, is a correspondent of mine, from London, and we
-have been interested together in more than one mercantile venture. From
-him letters are to hand upon the disposal of four chests of silver
-triens in London. You know our money is but token money, and not worth
-the face value of the stamp. We are making trial to circulate our money
-through Hamo, and in return he sends Lord Geoffroi bars of silver
-uncoined. Now, the letter bears a post scriptum to this end. 'The king
-is sick, and indeed was taken so before Whitsuntide.' The talk is all
-that his cause is losing, and that wise men will be nimble to seize
-opportunity. Hamo urges me to consider well if I should seek some other
-master than Geoffroi, who is the king's friend."
-
-He stopped suddenly, alarmed by a great disturbance in the water. A pike
-had swallowed Anselm's bait and was beating about the pool five or six
-yards away, leaping out of the water in its agony. They hauled the line
-in slowly, until the great, evil-looking creature was snapping and
-writhing at the boat-side. Then, with a joint heave, it lay at the
-bottom of the boat, and was soon despatched by the minter's dagger.
-
-"Go on," said Dom Anselm.
-
-"Yestreen," resumed Lewin, "John Heyrown was privy with me for near two
-hours. He comes peddling spice from Dentown, hard by Norwich town. I
-have known him privily these six months. From him I hear that Roger
-Bigot is in the article of setting forth to come upon us here to take
-the castle. Geoffroi has great store of fine armour of war, eke fine
-metals and jewels of silver and gold. Hilgay would extend Roger's arm
-far south, and make a fort for him on the eastern road to London. He is
-pressing to London with a great force and inventions of war. Now,
-listen, John Heyrown is neither more nor less than in his pay, and he
-comes here to see if he can find friends within our walls. Roger knows
-of me and my value, and offereth me a high place, and also for my
-friends, do I but help him. What do you say?"
-
-Dom Anselm's thin face wrinkled up in thought, weighing the chances.
-
-"I think," he said at last, very slowly, "I think, that we must throw
-our lot in with Roger Bigot, and be his men."
-
-"I also," said Lewin. "And I have already been preparing a token of our
-choice."
-
-He pulled a piece of vellum from his tunic.
-
-"Here is a map of the castle, clear drawn. There you see marked the weak
-spot by the orchard wall; Geoffroi has been long a-mending of it since
-we noticed the sinking, but nothing has been done. To enter the castle
-need not be difficult. The donjon will be harder; but I have marked a
-plan for that also. At the foot of Outfangthef lie _les oubliettes_, and
-many deep cellars, raised on arches. It is there keep we our coined
-silver and the silver in bars. With his engines, knowing the spot, Roger
-could mine deep, and Outfangthef would fall, leaving a great breach."
-
-Anselm took the plan with admiration.
-
-"It's finely writ," he said; "should'st have been in a scriptorium."
-
-"My two hands are good thralls to me," said Lewin, pleased at the
-compliment to his work. "Then you and I stand committed to this thing?"
-
-"Since it seems the wisest course, for Lord Roger is a great lord and
-strong, I give you my hand."
-
-"Let it be so, friend Anselm. I will give John the plan this night."
-
-"Then it is a thing done. But what is your immediate end?--for I
-conceive you have some near purpose in view."
-
-"Some time I will tell you, but not yet."
-
-"It's a woman, you dog!" said the priest with a grin.
-
-"We must homewards," answered the other. "Hark! I hear the horns, they
-have returned from the chase."
-
-As he spoke, clear and sweet the tantivy came floating down the hill and
-over the water.
-
-"We shall be late for supper," said Lewin, "make haste; take the other
-pole."
-
-"God forbid we should be late for supper," said Anselm, and they began
-to push back.
-
-"Will Geoffroi know that Roger is about to attack Hilgay?" Anselm asked
-Lewin.
-
-"Certainly he will, in a day or two. You may be sure that he has friends
-in Norwich, and an expedition does not start without a clatter and talk
-all along the country-side. I would wager you a wager, Sir Anselm, that
-Geoffroi will hear of it by to-morrow morn."
-
-"And then?"
-
-"Why then to making ready, to get provision and vitaille for the siege."
-
-"Well, I wait it in patience: I never moil and fret. He who waiteth, all
-things reach at the last."
-
-"Beware of too much patience, Sir Anselm. Mind you the fable of Chiche
-Vache, the monstrous cow, who fed entirely on patient men and women,
-and, the tale went, was sorely lean on that fare?
-
- "'Gardez vous de la shicheface,
- El vous mordra s'el vous encontre.'"
-
-The Jew gave out the song with a fine trill in his voice, which was as
-tuneful as a bell.
-
-The priest, as he watched him and marked his handsome, intelligent face,
-was filled with wonder of him. There was nothing he could not do well,
-so ran his thoughts, and an air of accomplishment and ease was attendant
-upon all his movements. As he threw back his head, drinking in the
-evening air, and humming his catch--"el vous mordra s'el vous
-encontre"--Anselm was suddenly filled with fear of him. He seemed not
-quite to fit into life. He was a Jew, too, and his forefathers had
-scourged God Incarnate. Strange things were said about the Jews--art
-magic helped them in their work. The priest clutched the cross by his
-side, and there was a wonderful comfort in the mere physical contact
-with it.
-
-"No," said he, "I have never heard of Chiche Vache that I can call to
-mind. I do not care much for fables and fairy tales. There is merry
-reading in the lives of Saints, and good for the soul withal."
-
-"The loss is yours, priest. I love the stories and tales of the common
-folk, eke the songs they sing to the children. I can learn much from
-them. Chiche Vache is as common to the English as to French folk. 'Lest
-Chichewache yow swelwe in hir entraille,'" he drawled in a capital
-imitation of the uncouth Saxon speech.
-
-By that time they had got to the castle and turned in at its gates.
-
-The courtyard was full with a press of people, and busy as a hive.
-Outside the stable doors the horses were being rubbed down by the serfs.
-As they splashed the cool water over the quivering fetlocks and hot
-legs, all scratched by thorns and forest growth, they crooned a little
-song in unison. The "ballad of my lord going hawking" was a melancholy
-cadence, which seemed, in its slow minors, instinct with the sadness of
-a conquered race. The first verse ran--
-
- "Lord his wyfe upstood and kyssed,
- Faucon peregryn on wryst;
- Faucon she of fremde londe,
- With hir beek Sir Heyrown fonde."
-
-Lewin and Anselm passed by them and stood watching a moment.
-
-"Hear you that song of the grooms?" Lewin said.
-
-"I have heard it a hundred times, but never listened till now," said
-Anselm. "But what say they of Faucon peregryn? what means fremde londe?"
-
-"It stands for foreign land in their speech," said the Jew. "Hast much
-to learn of thy flock, Anselm?"
-
-"Not I. My belly moves at the crooning. It is like the wind in the
-forest of a winter's night. Come you to supper."
-
-"That I will, when I have washed my hands; they are all foul with pike's
-blood."
-
-Dom Anselm gave a superior smile, and turned towards the hall.
-
-The great keep lifted its huge angular block of masonry high into the
-ruddy evening air, Outfangthef frowned over the bailey below. The door
-which opened on the hall steps stood wide, and the servants were
-hurrying in and out with dishes of food, while the men-at-arms stood
-lingering round it till supper should be ready.
-
-Cookery was an art upon the upward path, and Geoffroi's _chef_ was no
-mean professor of it. The hungry crowd saw bowls of stew made from goose
-and garlic borne up the stairs. Pork and venison in great quarters
-followed, and after them came two kitchen serfs carrying wooden trays of
-pastry, and round cakes piously marked with a cross.
-
-Soon came the summons to supper. A page boy came down the steps and
-cried that my lord was seated, and every one pressed up the stairs with
-much jangling of metal and grinding of feet upon the stones. To our
-modern ideas the great hall would present an extraordinary sight. This
-rich nobleman fed with less outward-seeming comfort than a pauper in a
-clean-scrubbed, whitewashed workhouse of to-day. And yet, though many a
-lazy casual would grumble at a dinner served as was Geoffroi de la
-Bourne's, there was something enormously impressive in the scene. We are
-fortunate in many old chronicles and tales which enable us to
-reconstruct it in all its picturesqueness.
-
-Imagine, then, that you are standing on the threshold of the hall just
-as supper has been begun.
-
-The hall was a great room of bare stone, with a roof of oaken beams, in
-which more than one bird had its nest. There was an enormous stone
-chimney, now all empty of fire, and the place was lit with narrow
-chinks, unglazed, pierced in the ten-foot wall. The day of splendid
-oriels was yet to come in fortress architecture, which was, like the
-time, grim and stern. It was dusk now in the outside world, and the hall
-was lit with horn lanterns, and also with tall spiked sticks, into which
-were fixed rough candles of tallow. The table went right up the hall,
-and was a heavy board supported on trestles. Benches were the only
-seats.
-
-On a daïs at the far end of the building was the high table, where
-Geoffroi and his son and daughter sat. The two squires, Brian de Burgh
-and Richard Ferville, also sat at the high table, and Dom Anselm had a
-place on the baron's right hand.
-
-Lewin was seated at the head of the lower table, and the baron could
-lean over and speak to him if he had a mind to do so.
-
-Geoffroi and his son sat in chairs which were covered with rugs, and at
-their side stood great goblets of silver. The dim light threw fantastic
-shadows upon the colours of the dresses and the weapons hung on pegs
-driven into the wall, blending them into a harmonious whole.
-
-It was a picture of warm reds and browns, of mellow, comfortable
-colours, with here and there a sudden twinkle of rich, vivid madder or
-old gold.
-
-When every one was seated, Geoffroi nodded to Dom Anselm, who thereupon
-pattered out a grace, an act of devotion which was rather marred by the
-behaviour of Lord Fulke, who was audibly relating some merry tale to his
-friend, Brian de Burgh.
-
-Then every one fell to with a great appetite. The serfs, kneeling,
-brought barons of beef and quarters of hot pork on iron dishes. Each man
-cut what he fancied with his dagger or hunting-knife, and laid it on his
-trencher. Such as chose stew or ragout, ate it from a wooden bowl,
-scooping up the mess in their bare hands. Lady Alice held a bone in her
-white fingers, and gnawed it like any kitchen wench; and so did they
-all, and were, indeed, none the worse for that.
-
-Geoffroi de la Bourne, the central figure of that company, was a tall,
-thin man of some five-and-fifty years. His face was lined and seamed
-with deep furrows. Heavy brows hung over cold green eyes, and a beaked
-eagle nose dominated a small grey moustache, which did not hide a pair
-of firm, thin lips. His grey hair fell almost to his shoulders.
-
-Geoffroi, like his son and the squires, was dressed in a tunic, long,
-tight hose, a short cloak trimmed with expensive fur, and shoes with
-peaked corkscrew toes.
-
-The Baron sat eating quickly, and joining little in the talk around him.
-He seemed very conscious of his position as lord of vast lands, and had
-the exaggerated manner of the overworked business man.
-
-He had many things to trouble him. The mint was not going well. His
-unblushing adulteration of coined monies was severely commented on, and
-his silver pennies were looked upon with suspicion in more than one
-mercantile centre. The king was ill, and the license made possible by
-the disordered state of the country was exciting the great churchmen to
-every intrigue against the barons. Moreover, plunder was become
-increasingly difficult. Merchants no longer passed with their trains
-anywhere near the notorious castle of Hilgay, and, except for his
-immediate retainers, all the country round was up in arms against
-Geoffroi.
-
-He had imagined that stern, repressive measures would terrify his less
-powerful neighbours into silence. Two flaming churches in the fens and
-the summary hanging of the priests had, however, only incensed East
-Anglia to a passion of hatred.
-
-Even as he sat at supper a certain popular Saxon gentleman, Byrlitelm by
-name, lay at the bottom of an unmentionable hole beneath Outfangthef,
-groaning his life away in darkness and silence, while his daughter was
-the sport and plaything of the two young squires. Disquieting rumours
-were abroad about the intentions of the powerful Roger Bigot of Norwich,
-who was known to be hand-in-glove with the Earl of Gloucester, the
-half-brother of Matilda.
-
-Added to these weighty troubles, Geoffroi, who like all nobles of that
-day was an expert carver in wood and metal, had cut his thumb almost to
-the bone by the slip of a graving tool, and it throbbed unbearably. A
-still further annoyance threatened him. Gertrude of Albermarl, a little
-girl of fifteen, now acting as an attendant to Lady Alice, was a ward of
-his whom he had taken quietly, usurping one of the especial privileges
-of his friend the king.
-
-The Crown managed the estates of minors, and held the right of giving in
-marriage the heirs and heiresses of its tenants. "The poor child may be
-tossed and tumbled chopped and changed, bought and sold, like a jade in
-Smithfield, and, what is more, married to whom it pleaseth his
-guardian--whereof many evils ensue," says Jocelyn de Brakelond, and the
-wardship of little Gertrude was a very comfortable thing. Stephen had
-heard of this act of Geoffroi's, and had sent him a peremptory summons
-to send the child immediately to town. Geoffroi had that day determined
-that little Gertrude should be married incontinently, to the young
-ruffian his son, but the step was a grave one to take, and would
-probably alienate the king irrevocably.
-
-So he ate his supper gloomily. Every one in the place knew immediately
-that he was displeased, and it cast a gloom over them also.
-
-As the meal went on, conversation became fitful and constrained, and the
-crowd of lecheurs, or beggars, who waited round the door, disputing
-scraps of food with the lean fen dogs, could be distinctly heard
-growling and gobbling among themselves in obscene chatter.
-
-When at last Lady Alice withdrew and the cups were filled afresh with
-cool wine from the cellar, Geoffroi signed to Fulke to come up to him.
-The young man was a debauched creature of twenty-six, clean-shaven. His
-hair was not long like his father's, but clipped close. The back of his
-head was also shaven, and gave him a fantastic, elfin appearance. It was
-a custom to shave the back of the head, which was very generally
-adopted, especially in hot weather, among the young dandies of the
-time.[2]
-
-"Letters from the king," said Geoffroi shortly, in a deep, hoarse voice.
-
-"About Gertrude?"
-
-"Yes, that is it. Now there is but one answer to make to that. You must
-marry her in a day or so, and then nothing more can be said."
-
-"That is the only thing," said Fulke, grinning and wrinkling up his
-forehead till his stubble of hair seemed squirting out of it. "But I
-will not give up my pleasures for that."
-
-"Who asked you?" said the father. "She is but a child and a-knoweth
-nothing--you can make them her maids-in-waiting, that will please her."
-He laughed a short, snarling laugh. "Sir Anselm shall tie the knot with
-Holy Church her benediction."
-
- [2] _It is quite possible that this fashion of the shavelings
- accounted for the mistake of Harold's spies at the Conquest, who
- said that there were more priests in the Norman camp than
- fighting men in the English army!_
-
-He summoned that scandalous old person from his wine.
-
-"Priest," said he, "my Lord Fulke is about to wed little Lady Gertrude;
-so make you ready in a day or two. I will give you the gold cross I took
-from Medhampstede, for a memorial, and we will eke have a feast for
-every one of my people."
-
-"It is the wisest possible thing, Lord Geoffroi," said Anselm. "I will
-say a Mass or two and get to praying for the young folk, and Heaven will
-be kind to them."
-
-"That do," said Fulke and Geoffroi, making the sign of the cross, for,
-strange as it may seem, both the scoundrels were real believers in the
-mysterious powers of the chaplain. Though they saw him drunken,
-lecherous, and foul of tongue, yet they believed entirely in his power
-to arrange things for them with God. Indeed, paradoxical as it may
-sound, if Anselm had not been at Hilgay, both of them would have been
-better men. They would not have dared some of their excesses, had it not
-been possible to obtain immediate absolution. A rape and a murder were
-cheap at a pound of wax altar lights and a special Mass.
-
-"Here's good fortune," said Anselm, lifting the cup and bowing to Fulke.
-
-"Thank you for't," said the young man. "Father, the minter shall make us
-a ring, and his mouth shall give the tidings to the other officers.
-Lewin, come you here, you have a health to drink." Lewin was summoned to
-the upper table, and sat drinking with them, pledging many toasts. Once
-he cast a curious glance at Anselm, and that worthy smiled back at him.
-
-The evening was growing very hot and oppressive as it wore on. It was
-quite dark outside and there was thunder in the air. Every now and again
-the sky muttered in wrath, and at such sounds a sudden stillness fell
-upon the four knaves at the high table, and, putting down their wine
-vessels, they crossed themselves. Lewin made the "great cross" each
-time, "from brow to navel, and from arm to arm."
-
-Little Gertrude was long since a-bed, her prayers said, and her little
-dark head tucked under the coverlet. She felt quite safe from the
-thunder, for she had invoked Saint Peter, Saint Paul, Saint Luke and
-Saint Matthew, to stand round her bed all night, and she knew that they
-would be there while she slept. Who, indeed, shall say that my Lords the
-Saints were not guarding the sleeping child on that eventful night?
-
-Geoffroi began to be less taciturn as the wine warmed him. Some bone
-dice were produced, and they fell to playing for silver pennies. One of
-the squires joined them, but the other left the hall early, as he had
-some tender business afoot with Gundruda, the pretty serving-maid.
-
-In the middle of the game, a stir came about at the hall door. One or
-two of the soldiers went to see what was toward. A traveller, wet with
-rain, was asking speech with Geoffroi, and he was brought up to the high
-table by Huber and John.
-
-"My lord," said he, "you will remember me. I am Oswald, your liege man.
-I come from Norwich bearing news of war. I have been there a-buying
-rams, and I bring you grave news. Roger Bigot is arming all his men in
-hot speed, and comes to Hilgay to overthrow us. In a week or two he will
-be here. He is very strong in arms."
-
-These tidings affected the five men very differently.
-
-Lewin glanced quickly at Anselm, and then turned to Oswald, waiting
-more. The young squire tossed his head, and rang his hand upon the table
-joyously. Fulke's lips tightened, and an ugly light came into his eyes.
-The Baron alone showed no outward sign of agitation. He drummed his
-fingers on the side of the wine-goblet for a minute, in silence.
-
-Then he suddenly looked up, "Well," he said, "that is news, Oswald, but
-I had thought to hear it a month since! Let the man come up against me
-if he will, he shall rot for't, damn his soul! I am lord of this
-country-side, with a rare lot of devils, lusty for blood, to guard this
-keep. A week, you say? Very well, in a week he shall find us ready. But
-get you to the table, Oswald, along of my merry men, and see that you
-drink in God's name. Get you drunken, Oswald, my man; I thank you for
-this. Get you drunk. Really, you should, in God's name. Huber! John!
-Tell Master Pantler from me to put rope to windlass and draw up a cask
-of wine for the men-at-arms. HEI! HEI!! HEI!!!" he shouted in a vast and
-wonderful voice, rising in his seat and holding his beaker above his
-head, "Men of mine! men of mine! my Lord Roger Bigot, the bastard from
-Norwich town, lusteth for our blood and castle. The foining scamp
-a-comes riding with a great force to take us. Drink ye all to me, men of
-mine, and we will go against this traitor to the king--HEI! HEI! HEI!"
-
-There was a fierce roar of exultation which pierced the very roof. The
-war spirit ran like fire round the great hall, and as Geoffroi's tall
-figure stood high above them, his voice rolled louder than the mightest
-shouter there.
-
-They broached the cask of wine, and brought torches into the hall until
-the whole place flamed with light. The enthusiasm was indescribable.
-They had all been long spoiling for a fight, and here was news indeed!
-Oswald was plied with drink and pestered with questions.
-
-When, in some half-hour's time, the excitement had in some degree
-subsided, it began to be told among the men that a jongleur was in the
-castle, and had been there since the afternoon. Lewin told Geoffroi of
-this, and the man was sent for, so that he might amuse them with songs
-of battle.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
- Other incidents which occurred on the last night of Geoffroi de la
- Bourne
-
-
-In the early Middle Ages, no less than now, men and women believed in
-ominous happenings to those about to die. Strange things were known to
-occur in monasteries when a priest was going, and it was said that the
-night before a battle soldiers would sometimes feel an icy cold wind
-upon their faces, which fell from Death himself, beating his great
-wings.
-
-There were no materialists in England in those times, and the unseen
-world was very near and present to men's minds.
-
-On this night of thunder and alarms, there was to happen another of
-those supernatural occurrences which are so difficult to explain away.
-
-About the time the jongleur was brought into the hall--a little elderly
-man, very pleasant and merry, but yet with something greedy, brutal,
-and dangerous in his face--the enclosure of the serfs began to be
-agitated by new and terrible emotions. Tragedy, indeed, had often
-entered there, but it was at the bidding of some one in the outside
-world. To-night she was to be invoked by the downtrodden and oppressed
-themselves.
-
-When men are gathered together, set upon some fearful act of retribution
-or revenge, the very air seems instinct with the thoughts that are in
-their hearts, and fluid with the electricity of the great deed to be
-done.
-
-In the centre of the stoke the common fire burnt without flame, for the
-rain had tamed it. Round the fire sat the conspirators, and in the
-stillness, for the rain was over and there was no wind, the murmuring of
-their voice seemed like the note of an organ hidden in the wood.
-
-Round the stoke the giant trees made a tremendous sable wall, grim and
-silent, and even the dark sky above was brighter and more hopeful than
-the silent company of trees. The sky was full of flickering
-lightnings--white, green, and amethyst--and ever and again the thunder
-murmured from somewhere over against Ely. Sometimes a spear of
-lightning came right into the stoke, cracking like a whip.
-
-The little group of inky figures round the embers seemed in no way
-disturbed by the elements, but only drew closer and fell into more
-earnest talk.
-
-Hyla, Cerdic, Harl, Gurth, and Richard, sat planning the murder of
-Geoffroi. On the morrow the Baron was to ride after a great boar which
-the foresters knew of in the wood. This was settled, and it was thought
-there would be a great hunt, for the boar was cunning, fierce, and old.
-
-Now Geoffroi was skilled in all the elaborate science of woodcraft. He
-knew every word of the pedantic Norman jargon of the hunt in all its
-extravagance. He could wind upon his horn every mot known to the chase,
-and no man could use the dissecting dagger upon a dead stag more
-scientifically than he. More than all this, he rode better and with more
-ardour than either his son or squires. Often it would happen that he
-would gallop far into the forest after game, outstripping all his train.
-They were used to that, and would often start another quarry for
-themselves. Geoffroi was a moody man, happy alone, privy to himself,
-and it had become somewhat of a custom to let him ride alone.
-
-Now the serfs plotted that they should lie hidden in the underwood and
-turn the boar towards a distant glade called Monkshood. In that open
-space--for the trees were sparse there and studded the turf at wide
-intervals--it was probable that Geoffroi would wind the death mot of the
-quarry. It was to be his last mellow call in this world, for Hyla
-planned to take him as he stood over the dead boar and kill him in the
-ride.
-
-Then when he had done the work, he was to return through the brushwood
-towards the village. Provided only that the other hunters were far away
-while he was killing the Baron, his presence in the wood would excite
-little comment, even if he was seen returning. Moreover, he purposed to
-carry an armful of dry sticks, so that he might appear as if he were
-gathering kindling wood.
-
-He would reach the stoke, he thought, just about the time that the
-huntsmen would discover the Baron lying stark. He was to go through the
-village, down the hill to the river, and embark in a small punt. He
-would fly for his life then, poling swiftly through all the waterways of
-the fen till he reached Icombe in the heart of the waters, where he
-should find sanctuary and lie hid till happier times.
-
-Hyla sat among them curiously confident. He never for a moment doubted
-the result of the enterprise. None of them did. The resolution which
-they had taken was too overwhelming to allow a suspicion of failure.
-
-There was something terrible in this grim certainty.
-
-In an hour or two, Gruach and Frija, with the two little prattling boys,
-were to be taken down to the river and to set out for the Priory
-beforehand, so that Hyla should find them waiting him. Harl was to punt
-throughout the night, hoping to reach safety by dawn. It was a hard
-journey, for the Priory was fifteen miles away.
-
-"It is near time to set out," said Harl. "My heart is gride at this
-night's work."
-
-"Sore things always happen in time of wracke," said Cerdic. "See that
-you protect Gruach and Frija in their unlustiness."
-
-"The boat shall speed as boat never did before, and they shall be safe
-at dawning."
-
-Hyla had been sitting in silence staring at the red heart of the fire as
-if he saw pictures there. "I am nothing accoyed," he said at length, "I
-fear nothing save for Elgifu."
-
-Harl beat upon the ground with his fist. "An you kill Geoffroi, I have a
-mind to deal with Fulke also in sic a way. Little Elgifu!"
-
-"She was always a little fool," said Hyla roughly. "She has made choys
-and lies in the arms of a lord. Think no more of her, Harl. I hope they
-will not hurt her, that is all."
-
-"They will not hurt her, I wote," Cerdic broke in cheerfully. "They will
-gain nothing by that. She is a piece of goods of value. They will not
-hurt her."
-
-The arrangements were all made for the flight of Gruach and Frija; the
-plot was planned in every detail, and a silence fell upon them. Few of
-them had the art of conversation or knew how to talk. Hyla sat silent,
-with nothing in his brain to say. Although he was in a state of fierce
-excitement, of exultation at a revelation of self, which appeared
-miraculous in its freshness--as if he had been suddenly given a new
-personality--he had never a word to say. Cerdic was his firm and
-faithful friend, but he could express none of the thoughts surging over
-him even to Cerdic. The poor toiling, tired souls had never learnt the
-gift of speech; they were cut off from each other, except in the rarest
-instances.
-
-For example, a combination, such as the one we are discussing, was
-unheard of. Of course, only a few of the serfs had been told of the
-plot, for it would not have been safe in the hands of many of them. Yet,
-that eight or nine men, with all the stumbling blocks of inherited
-slavery, a miserable life, and an incredible lack of opportunity, should
-have learnt and put in practice the lesson of combination, is a most
-startling fact.
-
-"Combination," indeed, was born that night, and stood ready to be
-clothed with a vigorous life, and to supply the means for a slow but
-glorious revolution. The direct effects of the proceedings at Hilgay
-have affected our whole history to this day.
-
-After a half-hour of silence, broken only by an occasional
-word-of-course, the women, who had been sleeping to gain strength, were
-summoned for departure.
-
-The great enterprise seemed to knit the men at the fire together in a
-wonderful way. They felt they must keep with each other, and all rose to
-accompany the fugitives to the river. The little boys, sleepily
-protesting, were carried in the arms of two of the men, and the
-melancholy procession stole out into the warm darkness. The other serfs
-were all asleep, and deep breathings resounded as they passed the huts.
-At the entrance to the stoke a mongrel dog barked at them, but a blow
-with a stick sent him away whining.
-
-In a few minutes, treading very quietly, they were passing along the
-green by the castle. There were still points of light in the towering
-black walls, and distant sounds of revelry coming to them sent them
-along with faster steps.
-
-Now that the enterprise was actually embarked upon, most of them felt
-very uneasy. The mere sight of that enormous pile brought before their
-minds the tremendous power they were going up against. It was so visible
-and tangible a thing, such a symbol of their own poor estate.
-
-But Frija, as she passed the castle, spat towards the palisades and
-ground her teeth in fury. That heartened them up a little. They had
-wives and daughters also. As Gruach passed, she wept bitterly for Elgifu
-within. They went without mishap through the village. All the houses
-were silent and showed no sign of life. The way was very dark, though
-the white chalk of the road helped them a little to find it. Also, now
-and then, the lightning lit up the scene strangely, showing the members
-of the group to each other, hurrying, very furtive and white of face.
-
-The fens opened before them as a wall of white vapour. No stranger would
-have imagined the vast flat expanses beyond. The mist might have
-concealed any other kind of scenery. Standing on the hill they could see
-the mysterious blue lights dancing over the fen. They crossed themselves
-at that. It was thought that restless souls danced over the waters at
-night, and that many evil things were abroad after dark.
-
-They were quite close to the landing-stage and, encircled by the mist,
-walking very warily, when Harl, who was a pioneer, was heard to give a
-quick shout of alarm.
-
-Another voice was heard roughly challenging. They passed through the
-vapour and came suddenly upon Pierce, the man-at-arms. At his feet lay a
-heap of fish, phosphorescent in the dark. He looked at them with deep
-amazement. "What are you?" he said.
-
-As he spoke, and his voice gave clue to his identity, Hyla gathered
-himself together and leapt upon him. The two men fell with a great
-clatter on to the very edge of the landing-stage, slipping and
-struggling among the great heap of wet fish. Had not the others come to
-their assistance both would have been in the water.
-
-Hyla rose bleeding from scratches on the face. Gurth had a great bony
-hand over the soldier's mouth, and the others held him pinned to the
-ground, so that he was quite powerless.
-
-"Get the women away," said Cerdic, "get the women away."
-
-Harl stepped from punt to punt until he came to a long light boat of
-oak, low in the water, and built for speed. He cast off the rope which
-tied it to one of the other punts, and brought it alongside the steps.
-He put a bundle of clothing and food in the centre, and waited for
-Gruach and her daughter.
-
-Hyla lifted the little boys, wrapped in cat-skins, into the boat, and
-turned to Gruach. She lay sobbing in his arms, pressing her wet face to
-his.
-
-"Pray Lord Christ that I am with you on the morrow, wife," he said, "and
-fare you well!" He embraced Frija, and helped both women into the boat.
-Harl took up the pole.
-
-"Farewell!" came in a deep, low chorus from the group of serfs, and,
-with no further words, the boat shot away into the dark. They could hear
-the splash of the pole and the wailing of the women, and then the
-darkness closed up and hid them utterly.
-
-The men closed round Pierce. There seemed no hesitation in their
-movements. It was felt by every one that he must die. Despite his
-frantic struggles, they unbuckled his belt and dagger. Cerdic pulled
-down the neck of his tunic and laid bare the flesh beneath. Hyla
-unsheathed the dagger, trembling with joy as his enemy lay beneath
-him----
-
-It was as easy as killing a cat, and they took the body and sank it in
-mid-stream. Then they stood upon the landing-stage speechless, huddled
-close together--torn by exultation and fear.
-
-Cerdic saw that they were terrified at what had been done. "Come,
-friends," said he, "fall upon your knees with me, and pray the Blessed
-Virgin to shed her favour upon Hyla and his work to-morrow. The fish are
-at one black knave already, to-morrow a greater shall meet his man in
-hell. Our Lady and my Lords the Saints are with us; get you to praying."
-
-In a moment a sudden flash of lightning, which leapt across the great
-arch of heaven, showed a group of kneeling forms, silent, with bended
-heads.
-
-Soon they went stealing up the hill again, but not before Gurth had
-delivered himself of a grim, though practical pleasantry. "I'll have the
-divell's fish," he said, and with that he slung them over his shoulder,
-for they were threaded upon a string.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The jongleur in the hall played upon his crowth, and sang them
-Serventes, Lays, and songs of battle. Between each song he rested his
-fiddle upon the floor and drank a draught of morat, till his lips and
-chin were all purple with the mulberry juice. Then he would say that he
-would give them a little something which dealt with the great surquedy
-and outrecuidance of a certain baron, the son of a lady of ill-fame, and
-how, being in his cups, this man was minded to go up in fight against a
-rock. So, forthwith, the hero got him up on his destrier and ran full
-tilt against the rock. "Then," the jongleur would conclude in quite the
-approved modern music-hall style, "the sward was all besprent with what
-remained." Vulgar wit then was own brother to coarse wit to-day, and a
-vulgar fool in the twelfth century differed but little from a vulgar
-fool in the nineteenth.
-
-A broad grin sat solid upon the faces of the soldiers. When the jongleur
-began to sing little catches in couplets, plucking the string of his
-crowth the while for accompaniment, they nudged each other with delight
-at each coarse suggestion. They were exactly like a group of little
-foolish boys in the fourth form of a public school, just initiated into
-the newness of cheap wit, whispering ancient rhymes to each other.
-
-Perhaps there was not much harm in it. When we grow to the handling of
-our own brain unadorned vulgarity revolts us, as a rule, but there is
-hardly a man, before his brain has ripened, who has not sniggered upon
-occasion at unpleasant trivialities. It is no manner of use ignoring the
-fact. Put the question to yourself, if you are a man, and remember, not
-without gratitude for the present, what an unprofitable little beast you
-were.
-
-They were children, these men-at-arms. They had the cruelty of
-wolves--or children, the light-heartedness of children. Imagine what
-Society would be if children of fourteen were as strong and powerful as
-their elders. If you can conceive that, you can get a little nearer to
-the men-at-arms.
-
-But as the grotesque little man mouthed and chattered, his teeth
-flashing white in his purple-stained jaws, like some ape, the more
-powerful brains at the high table had no excuse for their laughter.
-
-The hedge priest roared with delight, Fulke sniggered meaningly, and a
-sardonic grin lit up the stern countenance of Geoffroi de la Bourne.
-Lewin must be given credit for a finer attitude. He seemed insufferably
-bored by the whole thing, and longing to be in bed.
-
-The night wore on, and they drank deep, till more than one head lay low.
-Geoffroi filled his cup again and again, but each potation left him
-clearer in brain, affecting him not at all. At last he rose to seek his
-couch. Dom Anselm was snoring heavily, Lewin had already departed, and
-Fulke was playing dice with the squire.
-
-"I have no mind to sleep for a while," Geoffroi said, "the night is
-hot. Bring a torch," he said to a serf; and then turning to the
-jongleur, "come with me, Sir Jester, to my bed-side, and relate to me
-some merry tales till I fall upon sleep, for I am like to wake long this
-night."
-
-Preceded by the flickering of the torch, and followed by the minstrel,
-he left the hall. They descended the steps in red light and deepest
-shadow, and came out into the courtyard which was very still. Every one
-was asleep save one lean dog, who, hearing footsteps, padded up and
-thrust his cold nose into Geoffroi's hand. He fondled the creature,
-standing still for a moment, sending a keen eye round the big empty
-space, as who should find some enemy lurking there. The two others
-waited his pleasure.
-
-"Come, come," he said at length in curiously detached tones, extremely
-and noticeably unlike his usual quick incisiveness, "we will get to
-bed."
-
-He turned towards Outfangthef. They had taken some three paces towards
-the tower, when a lightning flash of dazzling brilliancy leapt right
-over the sky from pole to pole, and showed the whole scene as bright as
-in the day. Geoffroi stopped suddenly, as did the others, expecting a
-great peal of thunder. Suddenly the Baron began to shiver and bend. He
-wheeled round tottering, and caught the minstrel by the shoulder. The
-little man squeaked like a rat in the jaws of a dog.
-
-"Hist!" said Geoffroi, "What do you hear? What do you hear, man?"
-
-"Nothing, my lord," said the jongleur in deep amazement.
-
-"Listen, jongleur. What do you hear now?" said he.
-
-"My lord, I can hear nothing," answered the little man.
-
-"I have drunken too deep," said the Baron; "surely I am most devilishly
-drunk, for I can hear, I can hear"--he leant in the manner of a man
-listening--"I can hear now as I speak to you, voices as of a great
-company of men praying to Our Lady--listen! their voices are praying
-deeply. I think they must be monks."
-
-"Lord, look you to this," whispered the serf, terror-stricken.
-
-The dog, perhaps because he felt the three men were going in fear, or
-perhaps from some deeper and more hidden reason which men do not yet
-understand, crouched low on the ground and hid his head between his
-paws, whining.
-
-"They are praying to the Blessed Virgin," said Geoffroi. "Can you hear
-nothing--those deep voices?"
-
-"My lord," said the jongleur with more confidence, "the night is late,
-and I have known many sounds appear like human voices in the night. A
-cow loweth or a beetle boometh in the orchard flowers."
-
-"What it may be I do not know," answered he, "but I know that it is no
-ox a-lowing or fly upon the wing. I am not mocked. There is something
-wrong with the night."
-
-"The more reason, Sir Geoffroi, that I should divert you with tales and
-jests. These fearful nights of strange lights in the sky and noises from
-the fen lands need some light business to fill the mind. To bed, my
-lord!"
-
-"Come then," said Geoffroi. "God shield us, it is very hot," and as he
-turned, the sweat stood in great drops upon his brow.
-
-At the exact moment the little party entered the door of Outfangthef,
-the serfs, far down in the fen, rose from their knees, and began to
-steal swiftly and noiselessly up the hill.
-
-The Baron's sleeping chamber was an octagonal stone room with a groined
-roof. A faldestol, the great-grandfather of our own armchair, spread
-with cushions, stood by a tall candlestick. The bed boasted curtains and
-a roof, though its occupant lay upon nothing more luxurious than straw.
-On a low table near the faldestol were some vessels of glass and silver.
-Arms hung upon the walls, and a litter of shavings on the floor showed
-the Baron had been carving at some time during the day. On the perch by
-the bed head sat Geoffroi's favourite hawk, now sunk in motionless and
-sinister sleep.
-
-Taken as a whole, the apartment was extremely comfortable and even
-luxurious in its appearance. To reconstruct it nowadays would cost the
-modern æsthete an enormous sum of money.
-
-The serf knelt at the threshold and delivered the torch to the jongleur,
-who lit the candle from it. Then Geoffroi shut the door, and, removing
-his tunic and short cloak, flung himself on the bed.
-
-"Sit there," he said to the man, pointing to the faldestol. "There is
-wine upon the table if you are thirsty." Then he added with a change of
-manner, "you are well found in faëry tales and sic like. What means the
-noise I have heard to-night?"
-
-"They say, my lord, that souls that cannot rest may be heard singing and
-wailing in the fen, calling on each other in reproach."
-
-"The pot upbraiding the kettle for the soot on't! Well, well, that sweet
-morat is bad for a man, I think. Better stick to wine. The honey makes
-the brain mad."
-
-"There is poison in many flowers," said the jongleur, "and what likes a
-bee's belly well enough may be bad for a man. It was the drink in you,
-my lord, for I heard no sound."
-
-"It does not matter much. It is done and over. For the minute I was
-accoyed. Tell me a story."
-
-"The night before the great fight of Senlac," said the jongleur, "is
-told of as a most wonderful strange night. The minstrel, Taillefer, went
-a-wandering round the camp fires, cheering the hearts of the soldiers
-with songs, by the order of Duke William himself. The Duke had made
-order that but little wine was to be given to the troops, and that they
-were to ride into battle shriven and fasting. So he sent Taillefer to
-cheer them with songs. The minstrel wandered from fire to fire over the
-hill till he was weary and would sleep. He came, as he went, to the old
-fort of the Haestingas, and there, under a ruined wall, he laid him
-down.
-
-"Now my lord, Sir Taillefer was a very evil man. By the rood, but he was
-an evil man! Whatever deviltry a could lay his mind to, that did he, and
-he was in great favour with the Duke.
-
-"Now two days before the battle the Norman army had come sailing from
-Saint Valeri, and had landed on the sands of England at Bulverhithe,
-near Pevensey, or Anderida, as some will have it. No Saxon came to
-oppose the landing, for the fighting men were all at the northern war on
-Derwent banks. In the village, Taillefer came upon a farmhouse, where
-the farmer was away at the war, for all the houses were empty of men.
-There did he find and ill-use a beautiful Saxon girl, who did resist him
-with many tears. He was a gay fellow, with ever a song in's mouth, but
-for all that, his dwelling that night was besprent with tears and
-wailing.
-
-"Now, as Taillefer lay a-sleeping in the old fort, there came to him and
-stood by his side a long, thin man, with yellow hair and a cleft lip.
-'What are you?' said Taillefer. 'Look well at me,' said the man, 'for I
-am the father of Githa, whom you used with violence. To-morrow morn we
-shall meet again. You will be singing your last song.'
-
-"Now Taillefer was a brave man, and loved a fight, so with that he got
-him his axe and cleft the man from head to toe. But the blow went
-through the air as if no one was there, and the axe, falling upon a
-rock, was splintered into pieces and Taillefer a top of it, sprawling
-face down, and, they say, bawling most lustily. Two soldiers found him,
-and he said he was drunk to them, though he was no more drunk than my
-crowth.
-
-"On the morrow, at nine of the clock, the bugles rang out mots of war,
-and the Normans were about advancing. Taillefer, in great inward fear,
-for he knew that he would die that day, prayed a boon from the Duke,
-that he might strike the first blow of the fight. He did not want to
-live long with the fear upon him. The Duke said aye to his question, so
-a-got on his destrier, and went riding out of the lines singing gaily,
-though 'twas said his face was very pale. He couched his lance at a
-Saxon, and pierced him through. Then a tall, thin man, with yellow hair
-and s cleft lip, came swiftly at him with a sword, and thrust it into
-his belly before he could recover the lance. 'It is you, then,' said
-Taillefer, and died in great torment."
-
-His voice sank into silence, and he lifted the wine-cup for refreshment.
-
-"It is a strange story," said Geoffroi, "and a pitiful to-do about a
-theow girl. I do not believe that story."
-
-"I spun it as 'twas told to me, my lord," said the teller humbly.
-
-The big man moved among the crackling straw and crossed himself, and we
-who have no great crime upon our conscience need not be careful to
-enquire into his thoughts.
-
-"I will sleep now," he said after a pause.
-
-The minstrel rose to go, bowing a farewell.
-
-"No," said Geoffroi; "stay there, make your bed in that faldestol
-to-night. I do not care to be alone. And, mark well! that if you hear
-any untoward noise, or should you hear a sound of men's voices praying,
-rouse me at once."
-
-He turned his face towards the wall, and before long his deep breathing
-showed that sleep had come to him.
-
-The candle began to burn very low and to flicker. The jongleur saw
-enormous purple shadows leap at each other across the room, and play,
-fantastic, about the bed. He rose and peered out of a narrow unglazed
-window in the thickness of the wall. The hot air from the room passed by
-his cheeks as it made its way outside. There was no lightning now, and
-the sky was beginning to be full of a colourless and clear light, which
-showed that dawn was about to begin. Far, far away in some distant
-steading, the jongleur heard the crowing of a cock.
-
-As he watched, the daylight began to flow and flood out of the East, and
-close to the window he heard a thin, reedy chirp from a starling just
-half awake.
-
-He turned round towards the room, thinking he heard a stir. He saw the
-elderly man on the bed risen up upon his elbow. His right hand pointed
-towards the opposite wall, at a space over the table. With a horrid fear
-thumping in his heart and sanding his throat, the minstrel saw that
-Geoffroi's eyes were open in an extremity of terror, and his nostrils
-were caught up and drawn like a man in a fit.
-
-"My lord! my lord!" he quavered at him.
-
-There was no sign that Geoffroi heard him, except for a quivering of his
-pointing, rigid finger. The minstrel took up a vessel of glass from the
-table, and flung it on the floor.
-
-The crash roused the Baron. His arm dropped and his face relaxed, and,
-with a little groan, he fell face down in a swoon. The minstrel hopped
-about the room in an agony of indecision. Then he took the jug of wine,
-the only liquid he could find, and, turning the Baron on his back, he
-flung it in his face.
-
-Geoffroi sat up with a sudden shout, all dripping crimson. He held out
-his red-stained hand. "What is this? What is this?" he cried in a high,
-unnatural voice. "This is blood on my hand!"
-
-"No, my lord, it is wine," said the jongleur; "you fell into a deep
-swoon, and it was thus I roused you."
-
-"Did you see him?" said Geoffroi. "Oh, did you see him by the wall?
-Christ shield us all! It was Pierce, a soldier of mine. His throat was
-cut and all bloody, and he made mouths like a man whose throat is slit
-in war."
-
-"My lord, you are disordered," said the jongleur. "You ate pork at
-supper, a wonderful bad thing for the belly at night."
-
-Geoffroi said never a word, but fell trembling upon his knees.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER V
-
- The three trees of Monkshood Glade.
-
-
-How fresh the morning air was in the wood! A million yellow spears
-flashed through the thick leaves and stabbed the undergrowth with gold.
-A delicious smell of leaves and forest beasts scented the cool breezes,
-and birds of all colours sang hymns to the sun.
-
-An early summer morning in a great wood! In all life there is nothing so
-mysteriously delightful. Where the leaves of the oaks and elms and
-beeches were so thick that they turned the spaces below into fragrant
-purple dusk, what soft bright-eyed creatures might lie hid! In the hot
-open glades brilliant little snakes lay shining, and green-bronze
-lizards, like toy dragons, slept in armour. The fat singing bees that
-shouldered their way through the bracken wore broad gold bands round
-their fur, and had thin vibrating wings of pearl. They were like jewels
-with voices.
-
-Upon a piece of smooth grass sward, nibbled quite short by rabbits,
-which sloped down to a brook of brown and amber water, sat Lewin, the
-minter. His fine clear-cut face harmonised with all the beauty around,
-and he drank in the air as if it had been wine. There was a soft look in
-his eyes as of a man dreaming of lovely things. His face is worth a
-little scrutiny. The glorious masses of dark-red hair gave it an
-aureola, the long straight nose showed enormous force of character, but
-the curve of the lips was delicate and refined, and seemed to oppose a
-weakness. There was something dreamy, treacherous, and artistic in his
-countenance.
-
-For an hour Lewin had come into the wood to forget his scheming and
-ambitions and to be happy in the sunlight. He plucked blades of grass
-idly and threw them into the brook. Once he looked up, feeling that
-something was watching him, and saw mild eyes regarding him from a
-thicket. It was a young fawn which had come to drink in the brook, and
-saw him with gentle surprise. He gave a hunting halloa, and immediately
-the wood all round was alive with noise and flying forms. Part of a
-herd of deer had been closing round his resting-place, and were leaping
-away in wild terror at his shout.
-
-The forest became silent again, until he heard feet crackling on the
-leaves and twigs, and looking up saw a radiant vision approaching him. A
-tall, dark girl, lithe as a willow, was coming through the wood.
-
-Lewin sprang up from the little lawn and went down the path to meet her,
-holding out his hands.
-
-"Ah, Gundruda!" he said, "I have waited your coming. How fair you are
-this beautiful morning!"
-
-"Go away," she said, with a flash of pearls. "That is what you say to
-every girl."
-
-"Of course, Gundruda mine. I love all women; my heart is as large as an
-abbey."
-
-"Then your fine speeches lose all their value, minter. But I have a
-message."
-
-He dropped his banter at once. "Yes! yes!" he said eagerly.
-
-"My lord goeth after a boar this afternoon with Sir Fulke, and my Lady
-Alice will be by the well in the orchard when they have gone."
-
-"Good," said he, "there will I be also. Are Richard and Brian going
-hunting?"
-
-"No; they will be hard at work with all the theows and men-at-arms
-fortifying the castle. Oh, Lewin, there is such a to-do! Last night as
-ever was, came a messenger to say Roger Bigot is coming to Hilgay to
-kill us all, and Christ help us! that is what I say."
-
-A shrill note of alarm had come into her voice, for she had seen war
-before, and knew something of the unbridled cruelty that walked with
-conquerors. At that he put his arm round her waist and drew her close to
-him. They were a fine pair as they stood side by side in the wood. Lewin
-captured one pretty hand in his--a little, white, firm hand that curled
-up comfortably in his clasp. Then he kissed her on her soft cheeks.
-
-"How beautiful you are," he said in a soft, dreamy voice, deep and rich.
-He strained her to him. "Oh, how strange and beautiful you are,
-Gundruda. I would that for ever you were in my arms. There is nothing
-like you in the world, Gundruda. You are worth kingdoms. Oh, you
-beautiful girl!"
-
-She abandoned herself to his caresses, with closed eyes and quick
-shuddering breaths of pleasure. Suddenly the mellow notes of a horn in
-all their proud sweetness came floating through the wood, and this
-amorous business came to a sudden end.
-
-Geoffroi was starting out to the hunt.
-
-The two people in the wood went back to the castle by devious ways. They
-found that Lord Geoffroi with a few attendants had already left the
-castle and entered the forest.
-
-The castle-works were humming with activity. The weapon smiths were
-forging and fitting arrow heads, and making quarels and bolts. The
-carpenters were building hoards, or wooden pent houses, which should be
-run out on the top of the curtains. The crenelets, which grinned between
-the roof and the machicolade at the top of Outfangthef, were cleared of
-all obstructions. A trébuchet for slinging stones--invented in Flanders,
-and very effective at short range--was being fitted together on the roof
-of the Barbican. Hammers were tapping, metal rang on metal, the saws
-groaned, and a great din of preparation pervaded everything.
-
-In one corner of the bailey a man was cutting lead into strips so that
-it could be more easily made molten and poured upon besiegers. In
-another a group were hoisting pitch barrels on to the walls with a
-pulley and tackle.
-
-In and out of the great gateway rough carts were rattling every moment,
-full of apples and wheat from the farmhouses round.
-
-A row of patient oxen were stabled in a pen, hastily knocked up with
-beams of fir, in one corner of the bailey. In the field by the castle
-side, the swine shrieked horribly as a serf killed them relentlessly,
-and in the kitchens the women boiled, dried, and salted before glowing
-wood fires.
-
-Long before dawn, scouts on swift horses had been posting along the
-Norwich road, and messages had been sent to all the villeins proper to
-fulfil their pledge of service.
-
-Tongues wagged unceasing.
-
-"Come ye here, cripples, and give a hand to this beam."
-
-"Have you gotten your money safe, minter? The bastard son a letcheth
-after coined monies."
-
-"Aye, and after more things than coined monies. Gundruda, beauty, Roger
-hath a fat Turkman privy to him, and going always in his train. He will
-marry you to the black man!"
-
-"By the rood, then, I'd as soon wed him as you!"
-
-"Roger taketh with him always a crucet hûs, my son."
-
-"And what is that, then, Father Anselm?"
-
-"Know you not the crucet hûs? fight lustily, then, or you may know him
-too well. The crucet hûs, that is a chest which is short and narrow and
-shallow. Roger putteth men therein, and putteth sharp stones upon him so
-that all his limbs be brake thereby. My Lord Bigot loveth it. Also he
-useth the 'Lâo and grim.' 'Tis a neck bond, my lad, of which two or
-three men had enough to bear one! It is so made that it is fastened to a
-beam. And Roger putteth a sharp iron round about the man's throat and
-his neck, so that he cannot in any direction sit or lie or sleep, but
-must bear all that iron."
-
-"God's teeth! Father! you have a merry way of comfort."
-
-"Truth is stern, Huber; fight then lustily, and get you shriven
-to-morrow."
-
-"That will I, Father."
-
-"And you, John and Denys, and Robert, all you soldiers. Come you to me
-ere this fight, and pay Holy Church her due fee, and have safety for
-your souls. An if you die then you will be saved men, and among the
-merry angels and my Lords the Saints, as good as they in heaven. An you
-go not to battle with hearts purged of sin, the divell will have every
-mother's son of you. Alas, how miserable and rueful a time will be then!
-And you who are whilom in shining armour-mail, with wine to drink, and
-girls to court for your pleasure, will lie in a portion of fire but
-seven foot long."
-
-Thus, Anselm, the hedge priest, passing from group to group in beery
-exhortation.
-
-Who knows how it affected them?
-
-The heavenly sun still looks into the lowest valleys. The unclean hands
-of that false priest, unfaithful minister that he was, may have given
-the mass to a sick soul with great spiritual comfort. The bestial old
-man may have absolved dark men, penitent of their sins, because they
-themselves earnestly believed in his power.
-
-As he sat in the chapel during that day, the mysterious powers conferred
-on him from Saint Peter himself, in unbroken succession, may, indeed,
-have flowed through him, giving grace.
-
-Lewin lounged about the courtyard listening to his exhortations with
-amusement, yet not without wonder at the strange psychic force which
-moved the minds of these rough men. The crafty, sensual sentimentalist,
-of course, had no illusions about the abstract, yet the idea always
-fascinated him when it came. It was very grand and sonorous, he thought,
-this bondage to mystery, this ritual of the unseen. So lonely a man was
-he, immured in the impregnable fortress of his own brain, for there was
-no mental equal for him at Hilgay, that for mere mind-food he gave
-himself over to wild fancies. Our Lord upon the cross was more beautiful
-to him than to many devout believers, and he would have told you that he
-could hear the going of God in the wind. Sometimes he half-wondered if
-it were not true that Christ died.
-
-He went into his mint, deserted now, and sat him down upon a bench in
-his little room. The sunshine cut its living way through the dust of the
-silent empty place. A whip lay upon the floor, where it had been thrown
-by an overseer of the theows who worked in the mint. There were flies
-upon it. He kicked the thing aside with disgust; it was a reminder of
-the stern terrible age in which he lived, and in which he felt so out of
-place. Depression began to flow over him in silent waves, until he
-remembered that he was to meet Lady Alice in the afternoon. That turned
-the current of his idle, discontented thoughts towards a more palpable
-thing. His secret wooing of the Norman lady who was so proud and
-stately was very dear to him, and the romance of it pleased him even
-more than the mere material joys he hoped some day to gain from it.
-Proud as she was, womanlike she at least deigned to listen to him, and
-his crafty brain schemed darkly to take opportunity as it came, and make
-her his own by treachery. He went out again among the busy workmen, and
-began to direct some smiths who were rivetting a suit of brass armour,
-engraved with a curious pattern of beetles and snakes in arabesque,
-which required delicate handling.
-
-The weapon smiths were grumbling because they were short of hands for
-the heavier parts of their labour. Five or six of the most reliable
-serfs could not be found anywhere. Some one had seen them going into the
-forest, and it was supposed that they were acting as beaters for
-Geoffroi. Every one grumbled at the Baron. It was thought that this was
-no time for amusements. A boar would keep, herons would last till the
-world's end, deer would get them young every year till the world
-stopped. Every hour Roger Bigot came slowly nearer, and the men of
-Hilgay wanted the comfort of a master mind to direct and reassure them
-at a time like this.
-
-The two squires fussed and raved, and stormed till the sweat stood in
-great drops upon them, but they could not get half the work out of the
-men that Geoffroi, or even Fulke, were able to. They had no personality
-and were ineffective, lacking that most potent and most powerful of
-human things. But every one did his best, nevertheless, and by
-"noon-meat" work had distinctly advanced, and already the castle began
-to wear something of an aspect of war.
-
-It is extraordinary how a building or a place can be transformed in our
-minds by a few outward touches, combined with an attitude of
-expectation. If one has waited for a wedding in an almost empty church,
-the coming ceremony has an actual power of destroying the somewhat
-funereal aspect of the place. A single vase of flowers upon the altar
-seems swollen to a whole tree of bloom, the footsteps of a melancholy
-old man unlocking the rusty door, or spreading the priest's robes for
-him, is magnified into the beating of many feet. A crowd is created,
-expectant of a bride.
-
-In a country lane on a hot summer afternoon, on Sunday, we say that a
-"Sabbath peace" is over all the land. The wind in the trees seems
-whispering litanies, and the soft voices of the wood-pigeons sound like
-psalms, the woods are at orisons, and the fields at prayer. As evening
-comes gently on, the feeling becomes intensified, though there is
-nothing but the chance lin-lan-lone of a distant bell to help it. The
-evening is not really more peaceful and gracious on the day of rest. The
-rooks wing home with mellow voices indeed, and the plover calls sweetly
-down the wind for his mate, but these are ordinary sounds. You may hear
-them on week days. The peace is in our own hearts, subjective and holy,
-informed by our own thoughts.
-
-In the very air of the castle there was a tremulous expectation of war.
-Lady Alice, in her chamber, far away from the tumult, knew it. Little
-Gertrude, in the orchard, felt in her blood that the day was not
-ordinary; the very dogs sought wistfully to understand the excitement
-that pervaded everything.
-
-At noon-meat, the jongleur, who had remained in the castle, blear-eyed
-and silent, got very drunk indeed. A madness of excitement got hold of
-him, and he sang war songs in a strident unnatural voice. The stern
-choruses rang out in the sunshine, with a pitiful whining of the crowth.
-All the afternoon the men hummed fierce catches as they went about their
-work. The day was cloudless and very hot. About five o'clock, when the
-sun's rays began to strike the ground slantingly, and the world was full
-of the curious relative sadness that comes with evening, the toilers
-knocked off for a rest. The pantler brought out horns of Welsh ale, and
-they sat round the well discussing the great impending event, the
-strength of the defences, the number of the enemy, the chances of the
-fight. The jongleur was lying insensible by the well-side, and a merry
-fool was bedabbling his shameless old face with pitch from a bucket,
-when the attention of every one in the castle was suddenly arrested by
-the distant but quite unmistakable sound of a horn.
-
-A deep silence fell upon them all. Then they heard it again, no hunting
-mot or tuneful call of peace, but a long, keen, threatening note of
-alarm!
-
-The thundering of a horse's feet growing ever nearer and nearer throbbed
-in the air. The sound seemed a great way off. Some one shouted some
-quick orders. The pins were pulled from the portcullis chains, so that
-upon releasing a handle it would fall at once. That was all they could
-do for the moment. They heard that the horseman was coming on at a most
-furious gallop. The sound came from the great main drive of the forest.
-Quick conjectures flew about among them all.
-
-"Godis head! surely Roger is ten days away."
-
-"So the scouts have said. He moveth very slowly. Oswald saw it with his
-own eyën."
-
-"We shall know before one should tell to twenty, listen!"
-
-The news-bringer, whoever he might be, was now close at hand, and with
-startling effect he sent before him another keen vibratory note of his
-invisible horn. It seemed to come right up to the very castle gate, and
-to break in metallic sound at the feet of those standing near.
-
-In a moment more they saw him turn out from among the interlacing forest
-trees, and come furiously down the turf towards them.
-
-"It's Kenulf, the forester," shouted two or three voices at once.
-"Surely some one rides after him."
-
-The rider was now close upon them, and vainly trying to pull in his
-horse. The animal was maddened by the goring of his spurs--long single
-spikes in the fashion of that time--and would not stop. So, with a
-shrill shout of warning and an incredible echoing and thunder of noise,
-he galloped over the drawbridge, under the vaulted archway of the gate
-tower, and only pulled up when he was in the bailey itself, and
-confronted with the great rock of the keep.
-
-For a moment he could not speak in his exhaustion, but by his white face
-and haunted eyes they saw that he had some terrible news.
-
-There was a horn of beer propped up against the draw-well, which some
-one had set down at the distant noises of the forester's coming. Brian
-de Burgh picked it up and gave it to the gasping fellow. Then he
-stammered out his news, striking them cold with amazement.
-
-"My Lord Geoffroi is dead, gentlemen," said he. "He has been murdered. I
-came upon him standing by the three trees in Monkshood. He had an arrow
-right through his mouth, nailed to a tree was he, and the grass all
-sprent with him. Gentlemen, I came into the glade half-an-hour after I
-had seen my lord well and alive. He rode fiercely ahead of us after the
-boar, towards Monkshood. My lord loves to ride alone, and Sir Fulke
-followed but slowly, and set a peregryn at a heron on the way. But I
-pressed on faster, so that an Lord Geoffroi killed the boar, and when he
-had made the first cuts, I should do the rest. God help us all, and Our
-Lady too! I did come into the glade half a mile away from where the
-three trees stand. My eyën go far and they are very keen. There was a
-man, I could see, standing still, but as I blew a call he went swiftly
-into the underwood. Then came I to the trees and saw my lord standing
-dead. Sir Fulke and the train came up soon after, and they are bringing
-It home. Make you ready. Cwaeth he to me, that you were to make proper
-mourning, to light the torches and say the Mass, and have many lights
-upon the holy table. And so my lord shall the quicker find rest. Haste!
-haste! for soon they will be near, and there is scant of time withouten
-great haste. Take me to my lady, for I would tell her."
-
-"No," said a girl, who was standing by, very hastily, "I will prepare
-her first," and with that Gundruda, with a face full of wonder, slipped
-away to the postern which led to the orchard.
-
-So this was how the first tidings of Hyla's vengeance came to the
-castle.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Now the killing of Geoffroi de la Bourne happened in this way.
-
-As one might imagine, there was no sleep for the serfs on the night
-before the attempt. From the time when they had stolen up the hill after
-the murder of Pierce to the coming of dawn was but short. They spent it
-round the dead fire among the noises of the night.
-
-A great exultation was born in the heart of each man. Hyla showed them
-his blood-stained hands, with vulgar merriment at the sight, rejoicing
-in the deed. They were all animated with the lust of slaughter. Wild
-hopes began to slide in and out of their minds. One could hardly expect
-anything fine--in externals--from these rough boorish men. Although
-their purpose was noble, and the feelings that animated them had much
-that owed its existence to a love for their fellows, a protest of
-essential human nature against oppression and foul wrongs, yet their
-talk was coarse and brutal about it all. This must be chronicled in
-order to present a proper explanation of them, but if it is understood
-it will be forgiven. No doubt the canons of romance would call for
-another kind of picture. The men would keep vigil, full of lofty
-thoughts, high words, and prayers to God. They would have spoken of
-themselves as Christ's ministers of wrath; the romancer would have
-prettily compared them to King David with his Heaven-ordered mission of
-vengeance. And yet King David, for example, mutilated the Philistines in
-a fearfully brutal way--it is for any one to read--and how much more
-would not these poor fellows be likely to shock and offend our nice
-sensibilities. No doubt it was horrible of Hyla to call up a sleeping
-puppy and make it lick Pierce's blood from his hands, but this story is
-written to make Hyla explicit, and Hyla was not refined.
-
-Early in the morning the conspirators took a meal together before
-setting out to play their various parts in this tragedy. Harl was
-already far away with the women. Gurth was to go down to the river and
-take the swiftest punt away from the landing-place and hide in the reeds
-upon the other side. A whistle would summon him when Hyla and Cerdic
-came down to the water ready for flight. Gurth was to sink the other
-punts, to make pursuit impossible for a time.
-
-Cerdic, Richard, and a third man called Aescwig were to lie in the wood
-to turn the boar, as well as they were able, towards the glade of
-Monkshood. They were lean, wiry men, swift of foot, and knew that they
-could do this. Cerdic had a swift dog concealed, for it was unlawed,
-which he used for poaching. It would help them. Hyla himself would lurk
-in the glade with his knife, waiting in the hope of his enemy.
-
-After the first meal they slunk off to their posts with little outward
-emotion and but few words of parting. The clear cold light of the
-morning chilled them, and robbed the occasion of much of its excitement.
-But for all that went they doggedly towards their work.
-
-For a certain distance Hyla went in company with the three beaters, but
-at a point they stopped, and he proceeded onwards alone.
-
-When he had got far on upon his way to Monkshood he lay down deep in the
-fern to rest, and watched the sky between the delicate lace of the
-leaves.
-
-He saw a tiny wine-coloured spider swinging from branch to branch like a
-drop of blood on a silver cord, the sunlight so irradiated it. The wild
-bees were already hard at work filling their bags of ebony and gold with
-the sweet juices of flowers. The honeysuckle swung its trumpets round
-the brown pillar of an oak, like censers of amber and ivory, shedding
-delicate incense on the air. The breezes carried the rich scents to and
-fro from tree to tree. Hyla felt weary now that the hour was so close at
-hand. He was not excited, nor did he even feel the slightest tremor of
-fear. He was simply indifferent and tired. He wanted to sleep for ever
-in this silent, sunlit place.
-
-He was wearing Pierce's dagger round his waist, and he took it out to
-see if it was sharp enough. The stains of blood still held to it in
-films of brown and purple, but its point was needle-like, and the edge
-bitter keen. He put it down by his side upon a great fern tuft over
-which countless ants were hurrying. It fell among the ants as a streak
-of lightning falls among a crowd of men. Then, like some uncouth spirit
-of the wood, some faun, one might have fancied, he fell into a long,
-dreamless sleep.
-
-He was awakened suddenly, when the sun was already at its height, by the
-sweet fanfaronade of distant horns. He glided away towards Monkshood
-swiftly and silently, a brown thing stealing through the undergrowth
-upon his malign errand. At last he came to the place he sought.
-
-Monkshood Glade was a long narrow drive, carpeted with fine turf and
-surrounded with a thick wall of trees. In shape it was like the aisle of
-a cathedral. At the far end of the place it opened out into a half
-circle, like a lady chapel, and, to carry out the simile, where the
-altar should have been three great trees were standing in a triangle.
-The trunks of the trees grew within a hand's breadth of each other and
-formed a deep recess, with no entry save the one at the base of the
-triangle. Inside this place it was quite dark and cool.
-
-Hyla crept into the undergrowth at the side of the glade, about twenty
-yards from the entrance to this little tree-cave, and lay waiting,
-crouching on his belly.
-
-For an hour or two--it seemed ages to him--nothing happened whatever.
-The business of the wood went on all round, but there was no sound of
-human life. The waiting made him restive and uneasy. He began to
-remember how many the chances were that Geoffroi would not come that
-way. He began to see on how slender a possibility his hopes rested, and
-to wonder at himself and his companions for having trusted so great an
-issue to such a chance.
-
-Then, quite suddenly, his heart leapt up and began to beat furiously,
-till the sound of its throbbing seemed to be surely filling all the
-wood. Peering out of the scrub he saw far down the glade a grey speck
-moving rapidly in his direction. It grew larger every moment as he
-watched, and next he saw that it was followed by a second and larger
-object, which almost immediately resolved itself into a man on horseback
-riding hard. In two minutes the boar and its pursuer were close upon
-him. He saw the boar galloping, with blood and foam round its tusks, and
-heard its harsh grunting. He could see its eyes as bright as live coals.
-Geoffroi was thundering twenty yards behind. Suddenly he saw the Baron
-taking aim at his quarry with a short, thick bow. He guided his horse,
-still in full career, a little to one side, by the pressure of his
-knees. It was a wonderful piece of horsemanship. He saw a quick movement
-of Geoffroi's arm, and, though the arrow sped too quickly for him to
-trace its course, the great boar with a hoarse squeal stumbled upon its
-fore-legs. It rose, staggered round in a circle, for the great forest
-beasts die hard, and then with a final squeal rolled over upon its side,
-with its hoofs stark and stiff in the air.
-
-This took place between Hyla and the trees.
-
-Geoffroi reined in his horse and, throwing his bow upon the ground,
-dismounted and ran towards the boar. He drew his hunting knife as he
-went.
-
-As silently as a snake Hyla crept out of the undergrowth. Geoffroi's
-back was towards him and he was leaning over the boar with his knife.
-Hyla picked up the bow. The horse, heaving from its exertions, regarded
-him with mild eyes devoid of curiosity. Hyla took a barbed hunting shaft
-from the little quiver at the saddle side. He fitted it carefully to the
-bow. Suddenly the Baron stood up and was about to turn round when Hyla
-drew the bow-string to his shoulder, English fashion, and shot the
-arrow. It struck Geoffroi in the muscles of the left shoulder and went
-deep into him.
-
-With a horrid yell of agony he spun round towards his unseen foe. Hyla
-had rapidly fitted another arrow to the bow and stood confronting him.
-For a moment the two men stood regarding each other. Then very slowly
-Geoffroi began to retreat backwards towards the trees. Hyla kept the
-arrow pointed at his heart.
-
-"That was for Elgifu," he said.
-
-Geoffroi reached the three trees, and went backwards into the recess.
-His eye rolled round desperately. Then he made a last effort. "Put that
-down," he roared with terrible authority. But the time had gone by when
-he could make Hyla cower.
-
-"This is for Frija," said Hyla, and an arrow quivered in Geoffroi's
-mouth and passed through his head, transfixing him to the tree trunk
-behind.
-
-A sudden impulse flooded the Serf's brain, quick, vivid, and uplifting:
-the tears started into his eyes though he knew not why.
-
-Once more the bow-string twanged as a third arrow sank silently into the
-corpse. "For FREEDOM!" he whispered fearfully, wondering at himself.
-
-Hyla stood watching the frightful sight with calm contemplation. The
-Baron dead and bloody was nothing. He began to feel a positive contempt
-for the man he had feared so long.
-
-As he stood with a smile distorting his face, a horn rang out down the
-glade, and he saw that a horseman was riding hard towards him. Making
-the sign of the cross, he slipped into cover and began to fly swiftly
-through the wood.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VI
-
- Per varios casus, per tot discrimena rerum, tendimus in LATIUM sedes
- ubi fata quietas ostendunt.
-
-
-There is always and forever a haven we can win. In all the chances and
-turmoils of this life, howeversomuch we are tossed upon the seas of
-circumstance, somewhere, without doubt, there is peace.
-
-For the intellect distracted and pierced through by every fresh morsel
-of knowledge, for the brain tired out by the senses, for the body full
-of the sickness, let us say, of a great town, somewhere the Fates have a
-quiet resting place. There is peace waiting. Let Alecto, Megaera and
-Tisiphone shriek and wail ever so loudly, they shall not break it.
-
-Tendimus in Latium--we are all going towards Latium. For some of us it
-is the blessed peace of the grave, and others are to find it in this
-life. Somewhere there is peace!
-
-Hyla felt an utter weariness of life and all its appeals as he fled
-through the forest. The hot wan wine of revenge that had been his blood
-was now cool and stagnant. That stern old devil-hearted man that he had
-made into a filthy corpse had passed away out of knowledge as if he had
-never been. The brain of the serf was all empty of sensation, save for
-that great weariness. His body was full of the mere instinct of
-self-preservation. The legs on which he ran, the arms which pushed aside
-the forest branches, the furtive eyes which sought for foes, all acted
-independently of his brain. Nature itself working in him bade him fly.
-For himself, had he thought about it, he would hardly have cared, even
-though he had been captured. But none the less was his fleeing swift and
-sure.
-
-He twisted his tortuous way through the thick hazel shoots, which struck
-him in the face as he buffeted them, and his bare arms and legs were
-scarred and pricked in a thousand places with thorns from the trailing
-undergrowth.
-
-When he had beat back to the other end of Monkshood, walking parallel to
-the glade, he heard voices close to him and the noise of a company of
-people entering the ride at the far end of the glade. By the three
-sinister trees, he heard the keen notes of a horn blowing in eager
-summons. Suddenly a new and terrible fear came to him. The dogs, which
-were whining all round, would most surely smell him in a moment. He
-could hear their excited movements on every side. He realised that he
-should have made a much greater detour, and that he had, in fact,
-stumbled into the very middle of his enemies.
-
-He could see no way out of his perilous position, and felt that he was
-certain of immediate discovery. But the Fates, which were providing a
-short peace for him, willed that his capture was not yet to be. The
-urgent note of Kenulph's horn, half a mile away, attracted the dogs, and
-they gave tongue, and, dashing out of the cover, spread up the drive in
-a long line. Fulke, who was within ten yards of the hidden murderer,
-cheered them on.
-
-"I can see figures," shouted a huntsman, "one, two horses. They must be
-my lord and Kenulph, and Sir Boar is dead. Come along, Sir Fulke, we are
-not very far behind after all!"
-
-With that the whole company pressed out into the ride and thundered
-away, and Hyla was left solitary. The narrowness of the escape
-heartened him into fresh endeavour, and once more he began his swift
-career through the wood. After another mile of hard going, he sat for a
-moment. 'Twas then that he heard a low sibilant noise, like the hiss of
-a snake. He started up, looking round him on every side. He heard the
-sound again, and it seemed to come from the sky above.
-
-He looked up into the depths of a beech tree above him, and presently
-there appeared a lean brown leg among the leaves. A body followed, and
-Cerdic dropped on to the turf.
-
-"Well?" said Cerdic, "God be with you! What have you done?"
-
-"Killed him," said Hyla with a curious pride, though he tried hard to
-appear unconscious of his great merit. "He's dead, sure enough. I well
-think he is in hell now--he and Pierce in the same fire."
-
-"The Saints have watched thee with kind eyën that you did it, Hyla. In
-hell is my lord, and there a will lie, for Saint Peter that hath the key
-is not so scant of wit as to let him go. Let us thank Our Lady that did
-strengthen your arm."
-
-"Yes, let us thank her," said Hyla. "I gave him two arrows, 'one for
-Elgifu,' I said, and 'this one for Frija,' I said. That was how I did
-it. So that he might be sure for what he died, you wist. Yes, that was
-just how I did it."
-
-He had a curious shame which prevented a reference to the third shaft.
-He was not sure if Cerdic would have understood that arrow of FREEDOM.
-He hardly realised it himself.
-
-"By Godis rood, you have done well, my friend. But pray, pray that you
-may be clean, and that Our Lady may wesshe you of blood guilt."
-
-They knelt down, and became straightway enveloped in a mystery that was
-not of this world. The dead man in the tree-cave could not stir Hyla as
-this sudden invoking of God's mother, for he was certain that she was
-close by in the wood, listening.
-
-Cerdic made prayer, because he was a man of quick wit and glib of
-tongue.
-
-"O Lady of Heaven," said he, "we call upon you in our souls' need, and I
-will plainly tell you why. And that is this: Hyla has killed our Lord
-Geoffroi, for he did take his girls. And Lord Geoffroi has sorely
-oppressed us and beaten us, and so, dead is he. And we pray you that we
-be made clean of the killing in Godis sight. And if it may be so, we ask
-that you will say to the heavenly gateward that he should ne'er let our
-Lord Geoffroi therein. For Saint Peter knoweth not how bad a man he was.
-And we would that you wilt say by word that he be cast down with Judas
-and with all the devils into hell, Amen." And then in a quick aside to
-Hyla, "'Amen' fool, I did not hear you say it."
-
-With that Hyla said "Amen" very lustily, and they both rose from their
-knees. "I am gride that I said no 'Amen,'" said Hyla, "but I was
-listening to the prayer. It was a wonderful good prayer, Cerdic."
-
-"Yes," said the other, "I can pray more than a little when it so comes
-to me. Had I but some Latin to pray in I doubt nothing that I would get
-my own bocland back before I die. But come, we are far from safety yet.
-It gets late, we must go swiftly."
-
-They met with no mishap, and saw no man till they were on the very
-outskirts of the wood, and not more than a couple of hundred yards from
-the stoke itself. They were about thirty yards from the main entrance to
-the wood, a road which was beaten hard with the coming and going of men
-and horses.
-
-There they stopped for a consultation. Was it better, they asked each
-other, to gather some kindling wood and go boldly through the village as
-if upon the ordinary business of the day, or, on the other hand, to make
-a wide half circle, and reach the river a mile away from the
-landing-stage?
-
-It was quite certain that as yet no news of the Baron's death had
-reached the castle. There could be no doubt of that. They might walk
-openly through the village with no suspicion. Yet, at the same time,
-they might very probably be met by a man-at-arms or one of the minor
-officials of the castle, and ordered to some work within its gates. It
-was a difficult question to decide upon hurriedly, and yet it must be
-settled soon. Every moment wasted in council meant--so they took it--a
-chance less for freedom. As they discussed the issue in an agony of
-indecision they both found that terror was flowing over them in waves.
-Cerdic's throat contracted and was pulled back again into a dry
-tightness. He cleared his throat at every sentence, as who should be
-about the nervous effort of a public speech.
-
-As for Hyla, his stomach became as though it were full of water, and his
-bowels were full of an aching which was fearfully exciting and which at
-the same time, strangely enough, had an acute physical pleasure in it.
-
-Their indecision was stopped by an event which left only one method of
-flight open to them.
-
-As they tossed the chance back and forward to one another, debated upon
-it and weighed it, they heard the noise of a horseman passing by _ventre
-à terre_. As he passed he sounded his horn. They wormed their way to the
-road as they heard him coming, and saw that it was the forester Kenulph.
-His face was ashen grey and set rigid with excitement, and then both
-simultaneously saw that he was bearing the news to the castle.
-
-He passed them like rain blown by the wind, and turning the corner was
-lost to their sight.
-
-"This makes our way clear algates," said Cerdic. "Sith Kenulph rides to
-castle hall, we must be bold. It will take while a man might tell
-hundreds for them to take the news. He will hold all the castle in
-thrall. They will be forslackt for half-an-hour. He is there by now, all
-clad with loam and full of his news. Come out into the village and go
-down to river bank. We go to clear the brook mouth. It's all mucky and
-begins to kill the fish. Remember, that is what we go to do."
-
-"I obey your heasts, Sir Cerdic," Hyla answered him with a smile. "Come,
-come upon the way. I think it matters not much one way or the other, but
-we may win our sanctuary by hardiment. Algates, we are ywrocken."[3]
-
-"Yes, that are we, and revenge is sweet. No more will he ill-use our
-girls, or burn us on the green. Surely he has a deep debt to pay."
-
-While they had been speaking they had been gathering great armfuls of
-fallen twigs and branches, and soon they went slowly down the ride with
-these. The frowning gates of the castle came into their view, but
-Kenulph had already entered them, and the very guards had left the
-gates. They passed by to the right, and came on to the green. One or two
-women were busy washing linen at the doors of the houses, but save for
-them no one was about.
-
-They passed the long walls of the castle, skirting the moat, by which a
-smooth path ran, till they came to the fields. There they were stopped
-for a few minutes. One Selred, a serf who tended swine, came out of the
-field where his charges dwelt. He was a half-witted creature, but little
-removed from the swine themselves. He carried a spear head, broken off a
-foot down the shaft, and this had been sharpened on a hone of hard wood
-for a weapon with which to kill the swine. He pointed to the row of dead
-animals which lay stark and unclean on one side of the field.
-
- [3] Revenged.
-
-"Nearly fifty," said he, "have I killed this day for siege vittaille, to
-their very great dreriment. Holy Maid! never did you hear such
-squealing."
-
-They shook him off after a time, but with difficulty. He was infinitely
-proud of his achievement. "I do love pig's flesh," he gibbered after
-them as they fled down the hill.
-
-From the castle there now came the shrill notes of a tucket, and then
-the castle bell began to toll furiously, and a confused noise of
-shouting floated down the hill. When they hurried to the landing-stage
-they found that the boats had been duly scuttled. Here and there a
-gunwale projected out of the water, and on the stones lay the windac of
-a cross-bow with which holes had been made in the boats.
-
-Hyla gave a long, low whistle, and waited for Gurth to glide out of the
-reeds bordering the great fen. There was no reply, and the two fugitives
-looked at each other in alarm. Then Cerdic whistled rather louder, but
-still the welcome sight of the boat did not come to them.
-
-"Something has happened to the mome," Cerdic said, "I am sure that he
-would not forslowe us like this if a were safe."
-
-"What shall we do?" asked Hyla.
-
-"I do not know," said Cerdic, his courage oozing out of him every
-moment. Their position was certainly sufficiently perilous. There was,
-as yet, nothing to connect them with the crime, but half-an-hour might
-alter everything. It was, moreover, quite certain that, in a search, one
-party at least would be sent down to the river.
-
-They stood there gazing at each other in great alarm.
-
-"I have a great fear that we are lost," Hyla said.
-
-"Indeed, I believe so," answered the other, with strained, terrified
-eyes.
-
-Both of them felt that they were hard in the very grip of unkind
-circumstance. They shook like river-side willows when the wind blows.
-
-Now as they stood together communing as to what they should do, and with
-a great sinking of heart, it chanced that their faces were turned
-towards the river, away from the castle. They looked most eagerly
-towards the reeds upon the other side.
-
-The river ran sluggishly like oil, and there was no breaking up of its
-surface. Here and there some dancing water-flies made a tiny ripple, but
-that was all.
-
-Suddenly a great fish leapt out of the middle water high into the air. A
-flash of silver, a glimpse of white belly, and with a loud report it was
-gone. Sullen circles widened out and broadened towards them. Then they
-saw at the very place where the bream had disappeared the still surface
-of the water was violently agitated. They watched in amazement. A great
-black object heaved slowly up into view, full six feet long. It was the
-body of Pierce, the man-at-arms, all swollen by water. The face was
-puffed into an enormous grotesque, and the open eyes seemed cognisant of
-them.
-
-The faces of the two serfs became ashen white, and they looked at each
-other in terrible fear.
-
-"Christ, what a visnomie!" said Cerdic.
-
-"God shows us that we are to die. My lord will be ywrocken" said Hyla.
-
-"See how it seems alive."
-
-"Yes, that does it. I can see the hole in's neck. The fishes have been
-at it."
-
-"Oh, courage, courage! Our Lady never means us to die, whistle for Gurth
-once more. Perchance he is nearer now, perchance he is nearer, and, not
-knowing we are here, cometh not."
-
-"I cannot sound a note, my breath is hot and my lips are very dry.
-Whistle you for me."
-
-Just then a noise of shouting behind their backs made them both wheel
-round swiftly. Half-way down the hill a group of men-at-arms were
-running towards them.
-
-Cerdic gave a great wail of despair.
-
-One of the soldiers dropped upon his knee, and a long arrow came past
-them singing like a great wasp. It ricochetted over the water into the
-reeds beyond. The soldiers were now a hundred and fifty yards away,
-shouting fiercely as they came on.
-
-Hyla turned a last hopeless glance to the river. Just as he did so a
-long nose shot out of the reeds, and the punt they had waited for glided
-swiftly towards them.
-
-"Hallo, hallo!" Cerdic yelled in an agony of excitement. "Quick, quick,
-else we die!"
-
-There was a sudden jar as the prow of the punt collided with the
-masonry. The two serfs leapt into it. Gurth took the long pole and
-plunged it deep into the water. The muscles grew rigid on his bare back
-and stood out upon his arms as he bent for one mighty stroke. The
-soldiers were only twenty yards away. With an incredible slowness, so it
-seemed to the fugitives, the arms of the punter began to lengthen as the
-boat moved. In another second the propelling impulse gathered force and
-speed, and just as the first man arrived upon the landing-stage it
-glided rapidly over the water. There was a thud as it struck the
-floating body, and a horrid liquid bubbling, and then in another second
-they entered the passage and the reeds hid them from view. Gurth sank
-down, deadly sick, upon the floor of the punt, and the pole, held by one
-hand only, dragged among the rushes with a sound like a sickle in corn.
-
-The three men crouched in the bottom of the boat, listening to the angry
-clamour on the opposite shore. An arrow or two passed over their heads,
-and one fell from a height into the very prow of the boat, but none of
-them were touched. There was not an ounce of courage among them. They
-had no strength to go on.
-
-The castle bell away on the hill-top still rang loudly, and the shrill
-metallic notes of the tuckets called and answered to each other all
-round.
-
-As they lay in the reeds not thirty yards from their pursuers, these
-noises of alarm filled them with fear. A voice rang out from the excited
-babble across the river and flung an echoing and malignant threat at
-them.
-
-Although they could see nothing, the whole scene was painted for them
-with noise. They heard the voices sink into a quick murmur of
-conversation, and then hurried footsteps sped up the hill with messages
-for the castle.
-
-Still they stayed trembling in the punt and made no effort to escape.
-All the weight of the terrible traditions that overhung their class was
-upon them. The great effort they had made, their incredible boldness,
-now left them with little more spirit, in spite of their good fortune,
-than whipped dogs. The moment was enough, for the moment they were safe
-from capture, and the voices of the soldiers--how terribly near!--did
-not stir them to action.
-
-It was only when their peril became imminent that they were roused from
-their apathy. Sounds of activity floated over to them. A voice was
-giving directions, and then there was a shout of "Now," followed by a
-harsh, grating noise. The serfs realised that the soldiers had been able
-to drag one of the sunken punts on to the landing-stage. Almost
-immediately a noise of hammering was heard. They were repairing the
-boat.
-
-At that shrill, ominous sound Cerdic rose from the bottom of the punt
-trembling with excitement. "Men," he said in a deep startled voice, "we
-have been here too long, and death is like to come our way. Oh, faint
-hearts that we have been, and the Saints with us so long, and the Holy
-Maid helping us! Come, silent now! take poles and let us get away. I
-know the fens better than those divells."
-
-So confident was his voice and so burning with excitement, that in one
-moment it lashed their cowardice away. Hyla sprung towards the stern
-pole and Gurth lifted the other, then, with hardly a movement save a few
-tiny splashes, the boat glided slowly away into the heart of the fen.
-The voices of the soldiers became fainter and more faint till they could
-hear them no more.
-
-The ringing blows of the hammer pursued them a little further, until in
-a few minutes those also died away, and they were alone in the fen.
-
-All round them the great reeds rose and whispered, enormous bulrushes
-with furry heads like young water-rats nodded towards them as they raced
-for their life down those dark mysterious waterways. Deeper and deeper
-into the heart of the great fen sped the boat. Gurth and Hyla worked
-with the precision of machines. There was a wonderfully stimulating
-effect in the rhythm of the action. The water became a deep shining
-black, showing incalculable depths below. In order to propel the boat at
-all they had to skirt the very fringe of the morass, for there only
-could the poles find bottom. At each heave and lift, under which the
-punt kicked forward like some living thing, the poles came up clotted
-and smeared with stinking black mud, undisturbed before for hundreds of
-years. Sometimes, at a deeper push, the mud was a greyish white and
-studded with tiny shells, tokens which the great grey sea had left
-behind to tell that once it had dominion there.
-
-All wild nature fled before their racing approach. A hundred yards
-ahead, even in those tortuous ways, fat unclean birds of the fen rose
-heavily and clanged away over the marshes. As the throb of the poles
-came near them, the fish shouldered each other in flight. Every now and
-again they rushed over a still, wicked pool teeming with fish, and the
-rush of their passage made white-bellied fish leap out of the water in
-terror. Once they saw a great black vole, as large as a rabbit, swimming
-in the middle of the water. He heard them coming, and turned a wet
-smooth head to look; then with a twinkle of his eyes he dived and
-disappeared.
-
-Gradually the speed of the boat slackened as the two men grew tired. The
-excitement of the day began to tell on them, and they felt in their arms
-how weary they were. Cerdic, who perhaps by virtue of his years or
-personal magnetism seemed to be indubitably their leader, saw it in
-their faces. He saw that not only were they physically worn out, but
-that energy was going from their brains also.
-
-"Stop you," said this shrewd person. "We are far from them now. It is
-time for rest and belly food." Nothing loth, they put down the punt
-poles, and pushed the nose of the boat into a little bay of reeds, out
-of the main water.
-
-"Food?" said Hyla, "with all my heart, I did not know you had any. Where
-is it pight?"
-
-Cerdic gave a little superior grin. He took up a skin wallet which lay
-by his side and produced the materials for a feast. Six great green
-eggs, stolen from a sitting duck which had belonged to the ill-fated
-Pierce, were the staple food. Boiled hard and eaten with black bread and
-some scraps of cold meat, they were a banquet to the fugitives. For
-drink they had nothing but marsh water, which they sucked up through a
-hollow reed. It was blackish and rather stagnant, but it refreshed them
-mightily.
-
-"And how far have you got now, do you think?" said Gurth.
-
-"Near half way," answered Cerdic, "but it has been easy going, and we
-shall not get such free water now. It is a back way to Icomb that we
-have come by up till now. Whybeare there was a broad passage, a great
-stretch of water, but that was in King William's time, when boats
-brought corn from Edmundsbury. Now the monks have corn-land of their
-own, and corn comes from Norwich also. The passage is all grown with
-weed and reeds, and no man may go up it in any vessel."
-
-"Where must we go, then?" Hyla asked him.
-
-"Nor'wards for some miles, taking any way we can that is open. Then we
-shall come to the lake of Wilfrith, and beyond that is the Abbey."
-
-"What is Wilfrith lake, and who was he?" said Hyla. "I have been upon
-its water, but I do not know why it is called that. Also, it has a bad
-name, and they say spirits are seen upon it."
-
-Cerdic crossed himself at that.
-
-"Wilfrith was once Prior of Icomb," he said, "a good priest, and much
-loved by God. Upon a day he was walking by the lake side, when he was
-seized by lawless men and robbed of his gold cross, and left bound to a
-tree in the forest, near the monastery. It was evening, and he could see
-the robbers getting into their boats to cross the lake. So he prayed to
-God. 'Lord,' he cried, 'I have not loved Thee enough. Deliver me from my
-need, and with Thy help I will so correct and frame my life that
-henceforth I may serve Thee better.' As he prayed, and when the thieves
-were about half way over the lake, there came a great black hand up out
-of the water and seized the boat and dragged it into the depths. At the
-same time his bonds fell from him, and he became free."
-
-"A black hand," said Hyla uneasily, "that would be a fearful thing to
-meet with."
-
-"We shall not do so," said Cerdic, "for I believe that the Great Ones
-are helping us to-day. Who knows that they are not with us now? We have
-killed Lord Geoffroi for his cruelty and sins, for all he was a lord. Do
-you think Lord Christ would have let him be killed if he had not wished
-it? Not he. He's no fool. I tell you," he said, cracking the shell of
-his second egg, and with great sincerity in his voice, "I tell you that
-like as not Sir Gabriel or Lord Abdiel, or one of the angels is flying
-over the boat with his sword in's hand and his tucket on his shoulder."
-
-They all looked up to see if the angel was there, but only a little wind
-rustled the tops of the rushes, though the sky above was beginning to be
-painted with evening.
-
-They prattled there a little longer, willing that their rest should be
-complete.
-
-Now, at eventide, all the fishes began to rise at the flies, and the
-waters became like stained-glass, and peace was over all that wild
-scene.
-
-The voices of the serfs insensibly dropped, and made low murmurs, no
-louder than the sounds of the cockchafers and long-mailed water-flies
-that now boomed and danced over the fen.
-
-The moon was slowly rising when they put out again on the last stage of
-their journey, punting with less haste, but making good going,
-nevertheless. They were in excellent spirits.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VII
-
- "Introibo ad altare Dei."
-
-
-"Surely," said a monk of Bec, "God has made the evening beautiful and
-full of lights, so that we may think on Him at that time, and as we
-watch the very gates of heaven in the sky, pray to our Father that we
-may some day be there also."
-
-It was a holy and wonderful evening-time, as the boat glided on through
-the vast shining solitudes. The heavenly influence stole into the souls
-of the three serfs, and purged them of all fear and sorrow. Imagine the
-enormous change in their lives. A curtain seemed to have fallen over all
-that they had known. The noise of the horrible castle, the sharp orders,
-the lash of the whip, the foetid terrors of the stoke, had all
-vanished as if they had never been. Before them might lie a wonderful
-life, possible happiness, freedom. At any rate, for the moment they were
-free, and the sky shone like the very pavements of heaven.
-
-All three of them noticed the beautiful sunset with surprise, as if it
-were a thing that had never been before their eyes till now.
-
-Day by day, as their work at Hilgay was drawing to a close, the sky had
-been as beautiful as this. The sky had been all gold and red, and copper
-green and great purple clouds had passed over it like a march of kings.
-But they had never seen it until now. Freedom had come to them and
-whispered in their ears. She had passed her hands over their eyes, and
-they began to know, with a sort of wonder, that the world was beautiful.
-Nor was this all of the gracious message. Everything was altered. Hyla,
-it will be remembered, had a face of little outward intelligence. He
-had, in fact, the face of a serf. But the latent possibilities of it had
-been made fine realities within the last few hours. What he had done,
-his own independent action, woke up the God in him, as it were. His
-voice was not so slipshod. Round his mouth were two fine lines of
-decision, his lips did not seem so full, his eyes were alert and
-conscious.
-
-Gurth was a sunny-haired, nut-brown youth, straight as a willow wand,
-and of a careless, happy disposition. But he had been cowed by the stern
-and cruel subjection under which he had lived. One could see the change
-in him also. He flung his arms about as he punted, with the graceful
-movements of a free man who felt his limbs his own. Little smiles
-rippled round his lips, he looked like a young man thinking of a girl.
-
-It is obviously most difficult for us to project ourselves with any
-certainty into the mood of these three men. The whole conditions of our
-lives are so absolutely different. But we can at any rate imagine for
-ourselves, with some kindness of spirit, how joyous these tremulous
-beginnings of freedom must have been! The modern talk of "freedom," the
-boasting of nations that enjoy it, does not mean very much to us. The
-thing is a part of our lives, we do not know how much it is. But who
-shall estimate the mysterious splendour that irradiated the hearts of
-those three poor outcasts?
-
-The long supple poles went swishing into the water and the boat leapt
-forward. They rose trailing out of the water, and the drops fell from
-them in cascades of jewels, green, crimson, and pearl. Every now and
-again the turnings of the passage brought them to a stretch of water
-which went due west. Then they glided up a sheet of pure vivid crimson,
-and at the end the fiery half-globe of the sun.
-
-Just as the sun was dipping away they rested again for half-an-hour, and
-when they went on it was dark. At last, when the night was all velvet
-black and full of mysterious voices, they turned a corner, and suddenly
-the punt poles could find no bottom, though they went on with the
-impetus of the last stroke.
-
-A greater silence suddenly enveloped them, they saw no reeds round them,
-the horizon seemed indefinite.
-
-"This is Wilfrith Lake," said Cerdic, "and we are near home."
-
-Now an unforeseen difficulty presented itself. The lake was far too deep
-to punt in, and they had no oars. For the next hour their progress would
-be slow. Cerdic came to the rescue. With his knife he cut a foot of wood
-from each punt pole, with infinite labour; then he fashioned the tough
-wood into four stout pegs. Gurth drilled two holes in the gunwales of
-the punt, with the dagger which had been taken from Pierce. Then they
-hammered the pegs into the holes and made rough rowlocks. There were no
-seats in the punt, and the thin poles did not catch the water very well,
-but by standing with their faces towards the bow they were able to make
-slow but steady progress.
-
-It was a little unnerving. They could not be sure of their direction
-except in a very general way. It was chilly on this great lake, and very
-lonely. Hyla, and Gurth also, began to think of the great black hand.
-Who knew what lay beneath those sombre waters?
-
-Never before in their lives had they spent such an exciting day. Hardy
-as they were, inured to all the chances and changes of a rough day, they
-began to be rather afraid, and their nerves throbbed uncomfortably.
-Indeed, it is little to be wondered at. They were men and not machines
-of steel. Once a great moth, which had strayed far out over the waters,
-flapped into Hyla's face with an unpleasant warmness and beating of
-wings. He gave a little involuntary cry of alarm, which was echoed with
-a quick gasp from the other two.
-
-"What is that?" said Cerdic.
-
-"Only a buterfleoge," Hyla answered him. "For the moment I was fearful,
-but it was nothing, and as light as a leaf on a linden tree."
-
-The other two crossed themselves without answering, and strained their
-eyes out into the dark.
-
-"Hist!" said Gurth suddenly. "Listen! Cannot you hear anything? Wailing
-voices like spirits in pain!" They shipped the poles and bent out over
-the boat listening intently.
-
-Something strange was occurring some half a mile away, judging from the
-sound. A long musical wail came over the water at regular intervals, and
-it was answered by the sound of many voices.
-
-As they watched and listened in terror, they saw a tiny speck of light
-on a level with the water, which appeared to be moving towards them. The
-voices grew louder, and then with a gasp of relief the fugitives heard
-the tones of men singing.
-
-"They are the fathers from Icomb," said Hyla; "they are looking for us,
-and have come out in their boats."
-
-In the still night a deep voice chanted a verse of the sixty-ninth
-psalm. The sonorous words of comfort rolled towards them:
-
-"_Deus in adjutiorum meum intende: Domine, ad adjuvandum me festina._"
-
-Then came the antiphon in a great volume of sound: "_Confundantur et
-revereantur: qui quaerunt animam meam._"
-
-The single voice complained out into the night: "_Avertantur retorsum,
-et erubescant; qui volunt mihi mala._"
-
-The many voices replied in thunderous appeal: "_Avertantur statim
-erubescentur: qui dicunt mihi, euge, euge!_"
-
-Then the cantor sang with singular and penetrating sweetness:
-"_Exsultent et laetantur in te omnes qui quaerunt te: et dicant semper,
-magnificetur Dominus, qui diligunt salutare tuum._"
-
-And the poor monks answered him of their estate: "_Ego vero egenus et
-pauper sum. Deus adjuva me!_"
-
-The boat of the fathers was now quite close to the serfs. The lantern in
-the bows sent out long wavering streaks of light into the dark, and the
-many voices were full, and clear, and strong.
-
-"Ahoy! ahoy!" shouted Cerdic in tremulous salutation.
-
-The singing stopped suddenly, save for the cantor, who quavered on for a
-word or two of the _Gloria_. "What are you?" came over the water.
-
-"Hyla of Hilgay, with Cerdic and Gurth."
-
-There was a full-voiced shout of welcome, and the great boat came
-alongside with a swirl of oars.
-
-The lantern showed many dark figures, some of them wearing the tonsure,
-and rows of pale faces gazed at the three serfs with eager interest.
-
-A tall man in the bows of the boat, with a thin, sharp face peered at
-them. "We expected you," he said simply, "and we prayed that you might
-come, Benedicite! What news bring you? What is done? Christ be with you!
-Have you struck the tyrant and avenged the blood of the saints whom he
-slew?"
-
-"Father," said Hyla, "I did kill the divell, sure enough. With two
-arrows--'One for Frija,' I said, and 'this for Elgifu.' I have blood
-guilt upon me."
-
-The man in the bows lifted his right hand and stretched out two fingers
-and a thumb. They saw he was a priest. Then he said the _Confiteor_:
-
-"_Misereatur tui omnipotens Deus, et dimissis peccatis tuis, perducat te
-ad vitam aeternam._"
-
-And every man in the boat answered "Amen."
-
-Then the priest changed his tone, and became brisk and business-like.
-
-"You have lost your oars, fools," he said. "Or, perhaps, you brought
-none. Should'st have remembered the lake. Take a stern rope and we'll
-tow ye home like knights. Now then, brethren, ye have heard the news,
-God in His mercy hath sent power to these poor men and aided their arm,
-so that they have slain the burner of His priests and ravisher of poor
-maids. God has answered our prayers. Sing we to Him then a song of
-thanksgiving. Sing up every man-jack of you, for God has wonderfully
-dealt with these poor men."
-
-And then with a sudden crash of sound they began to sing the greatest of
-all hymns, the _Te Deum_.
-
-"_Te Deum Laudamus: te Dominum confitemur_," pulsed and rang through the
-night in glad appeal. So fervent and joyous was the song, the monks sang
-it so merrily, and withal it was to such a good and jocund tune, that
-Hyla was overcome entirely. He knelt in the swiftly-moving punt sobbing
-like a little child. Once he raised his face to heaven, and behold,
-there was a bright white moon silvering all the sky!
-
-Very soon they came to the opposite shore of the lake, indeed, before
-the final "_In te Domine_."
-
-The shore sloped gradually down to the lake's edge in a smooth sweep of
-grass sward which met the water without any break. A few yards up the
-slope high trees fringed a road which led to the Abbey on the hill-top.
-Icomb was, in fact, a low island about half a mile square. Its highest
-point was hardly out of the fen mists. Round about in the county, the
-place was always spoken of as an Abbey, though it was, as a matter of
-fact, no more than a Priory, and of no great importance at that.
-
-Icomb was a new offshoot from Saint Bernard's famous Abbey of Clairvaux.
-Very little was as yet known of the Cistercians, and the monks of Icomb
-were regarded as mysterious and not altogether desirable people by the
-great religious houses at Ely and Medhampstede.
-
-It was part of the Cistercian rule that the founders of an abbey should
-choose some lonely, dismal place for their home. The idea was not
-entirely that of the eremite, for the Cistercians were improvers as
-well as colonists.
-
-Icomb was the most lonely place in all the Eastern counties that the
-monks could have chosen for their retreat from the perils and unrests of
-this world. The low, tree-crowned island hill, surrounded by vast
-waters, protected by savage swamps, hidden in the very heart of the fen,
-was ideal for their purpose.
-
-In that time not even churches were safe from lawless bandits like
-Geoffroi de la Bourne or Roger Bigot. Although men like these were
-belted knights of noble family, and still kept up much of the ceremonial
-of their position, they were little more than robbers, and instances
-abound of their sacrilege.
-
-But as yet none of them had troubled Icomb. The place was very
-inaccessible; it was excellently protected by Nature, the defences were
-very strong, and the garrison a fine one.
-
-The lay-brothers or _fratres conversi_ were lusty and used to arms. Many
-of them had borne a pike in battle before entering into the peace of the
-Church. Then there were a goodly number of serfs and fenmen employed on
-the daily business of the Priory, who would all fight to the death if it
-were attacked.
-
-No better sanctuary could be found for fugitives. Richard Espec, the
-prior of Icomb, was always ready to extend the hand of welcome to the
-oppressed. The time was so black and evil, such a horrible cloud of
-violence hung over England, that he felt it his bounden duty to make his
-house a refuge.
-
-The Priory, like all Cistercian monasteries, was surrounded by a strong
-wall for defence. The buildings, though large and well built, were of a
-studied plainness. No glorious tower rose into the sky, but little
-ornament relieved the bareness of the walls. By the rules of that order
-only one tower, a centralone, was permitted, and that, so it was
-ordained, must be very low. All unnecessary pinnacles and turrets were
-absolutely prohibited. In the chapel the triforium was omitted, and the
-windows were of plain glass with no colour. The crosses on the altars
-were of simple wood, and the candlesticks of beaten iron. Lewin would
-have been absolutely disgusted with Icomb.
-
-The buildings consisted of the chapel, a chapter-house adjoining,
-connected with the church by a sacristy and a cell, the refectory and
-monks' dormitories, and the calefactorium, or day-room. Here the monks
-met in the daytime to gossip and to grease their sandals. In winter it
-was warmed by flues set in the pavement. The centre of the block of
-buildings was occupied by the cloisters and a grass plot.
-
-The two boats were hauled up the slope, and the party went singing up
-the hill in the moonlight. The dark trees which lined the road nodded
-and whispered at their passing, as the holy song went rolling away among
-the leaves. The three serfs felt wonderfully safe and happy. The dark
-depths of the thicket had no suggestion of a lurking enemy, the moon
-shone full and white over the road, and above, the tall buildings of the
-Priory waited for them. The hand of God seemed leading them, and His
-presence was very near.
-
-They came to the gateway and the priest beat upon it with his
-walking-stick. In a moment it swung open, and they heard the porter say
-"Deo gratias," thanking Heaven that it had afforded him the chance of
-giving hospitality. Then, according to use, he fell upon his knees with
-a loud "Benedicite."
-
-The priest who had met them went at once in search of the prior. In a
-minute or two he returned, saying that the prior was praying in the
-chapel, but that he would see them in the sacristy when he rose.
-
-They were shown into a low, vaulted room with oak chests all round, and
-lit by a horn lantern. A half-drawn curtain separated it from the
-church, and through a vista of pillars they could see the high altar
-gleaming with lights, and a bowed figure on the steps before it. The
-rest of the great place was in deep shadow.
-
-They sat down upon one of the chests and waited. A profound silence
-enveloped them, the wonderful and holy silence of a great church at
-night. A faint, sweet smell of spices pervaded the gloom.
-
-Suddenly they realised that they were tired to death. All three leant
-back against the wall in motionless fatigue and let the silence steal
-into their very blood. They ceased to think or conjecture, and let all
-their souls be filled with that great, fragrant peace.
-
-At last they heard some one coughing in the church, waking shrill
-echoes, and in a moment the sound of approaching footsteps. Richard
-Espec came in at the door. He was a short, enormously fat man, with a
-shrewd, benevolent face. He wore a white scapular and a hooded cowl,
-and on his breast gleamed the gold cross of Wilfrith. He blessed them as
-he entered, and they fell on their knees before him. He turned and drew
-the curtain over the door, shutting out the view of the church, and then
-sitting down upon a chest, regarded them with a penetrating though
-kindly glance.
-
-"Ye are tired, my men," he said. "I can see it in your faces. Sit down
-again. Now I know from Harl, your friend, and Gruach, the wife of Hyla,
-what business you went out to do. Which of you is Hyla?"
-
-"I am Hyla, father."
-
-"Well?"
-
-"Father," said poor Hyla, trembling exceedingly, "I have killed Lord
-Geoffroi."
-
-The prior gave a slight start, and said nothing for a minute or two. At
-last he spoke.
-
-"I may be wrong, Hyla, but I wist not. I do tell you here that I believe
-our Heavenly Father has guided your arm, and that you were appointed an
-instrument of His hand. Therefore, to-morrow you shall confess to one of
-the brethren and receive absolution for your act, if indeed you need it.
-And you shall be with your friends, servants to the monastery, well
-treated. Outside the walls live many of our fishermen and farm hands,
-and you and your wife and daughters shall be given a hut there. And I
-charge you three that you live well and wisely with us. Remember, ye
-come from Satan his camp, and from among evil men, and that we were not
-as they. But I well think you will be good and live for Christ. Not in
-fear of God's anger, but in pleasure and joy at His love and kindly
-_régime_, so that at last ye may join the faithful who have scand to
-heaven before you. I will pray for you, my sons, very often. Now I will
-call Brother Eoppa, our hospitaller, and he will give you food and a
-nipperkin of wine. But before you go to your rest I ask you to pray with
-me."
-
-He knelt down, panting a little with the exertion, and said the Lord's
-Prayer in Latin. Then he opened a door which led into the cloisters.
-Outside the door the light of the sacristy lantern showed a thin sheet
-of copper hanging from an iron bracket. The prior struck this with his
-clenched fist, and a brother came running in answer. He committed the
-serfs to him with a kind smile, and then went back into the great,
-silent church.
-
-The four went down the North Walk together, and turned into the western
-cloister. A door leading out of this led them into the hospitium, where
-the lay-brother, who had charge of guests, presently joined them.
-
-"Hungry?" said he, "I think well you must be that. Brother Maurice is
-broiling fish for ye, and that is a dish that Saint Peter himself loved.
-It would be waiting now, but that kitchen fire was very low. Here is
-wine, a nipperkin for each of you."
-
-Presently they heard footsteps echoing in the cloister.
-
-"I can smell your fish in the slype," said the hospitaller. "It's here.
-Fall to, and bless God who gives ye a fat meal."
-
-He left them alone to eat, meeting another lay-brother in the cloister
-and going with him into the kitchen.
-
-"Dull fellows, I call them," said he.
-
-"Yes. They do not look very sensefull."
-
-"Poor men, they have been evilly used, no doubt. They have rid the world
-of as bloody a devil as ever cumbered it. I mind well what he did to the
-hedge priest in Hilgay fen," and they fell talking of Geoffroi and his
-iniquities with bated breath.
-
-Hyla, Cerdic, and Gurth made a great meal.
-
-"It's wonderful well cooked," said Gurth.
-
-"And good corn-bread," said Cerdic.
-
-"Never did I drink such wine before," said Hyla, and without further
-words, they fell asleep upon three straw mattresses placed for them
-against the wall. The tolling of the bell in the centralone, calling the
-monks to the night-offices, did not disturb them. Nor were they assailed
-by any dreams. "Nature's dear nurse," tended them well at the close of
-that eventful night.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII
-
- "And after that, the Abbot with his couent
- Han sped hem for to burien him ful faste."
-
-
-They buried Geoffroi de la Bourne, the day after his murder, in a pit
-dug in the castle chapel, under the flags. The bell tolled, the tapers
-burnt, the pillars of the place were bound round with black. Upon the
-altar was a purple cloth. Dom Anselm got him a new black cope for the
-occasion, and was sober as may be. After the coffin had been lowered,
-and the holy water sprinkled upon it, all the company knelt at a Mass
-said for the repose of that dark soul.
-
-"Do Thou, we beseech Thee, O Lord, deliver the soul of Thy servant from
-every bond of guilt." Anselm went down to the grave-side from the
-altar-steps, while page-boys, acolytes for the time, carried the cross
-and the holy water.
-
-It was not a very impressive ceremony. I do not think that the little
-chapel made it appear sordid and tawdry. It was not the lack of
-furniture for ritual. Some more subtle force was at work. God would not
-be present at that funeral, one might almost say.
-
-After the service was over and the Mass was said, Fulke summoned Lewin
-and Anselm to him in his own chamber. The squires were not there, for
-the preparations for the siege were being pushed on rapidly, and they
-were directing them.
-
-The three men sat round a small, massive table drinking beer. "Well,"
-said Fulke, "it is most certain that it was this theow Hyla. Everything
-points to that. As far as we have found, he was the chief instrument in
-the plot. For, look you, it was to him, so that boy said before he died,
-that the others looked. He seemed to be the leader. By grace of Heaven
-all the rogues shall die a very speedy death, but for him I will have
-especial care."
-
-"The thing is to catch him," said Dom Anselm, "and I wist no easy job.
-Are you going to pull down Icomb Priory?"
-
-"I would do that, and burn every monk to cinders if I had time and men
-enough."
-
-"That is impossible," said Lewin. "I have been there to buy missals for
-barter from their scriptors. My lord, it's in the middle of a lake, up a
-steep hill, and with a great moat and twin outer walls. We could never
-come by Icomb."
-
-"Also," said Anselm, "we have but a week at the most before we are
-within these four walls with no outgoing for many a day. The Bastard
-will be here in a week."
-
-"What's to do?" Fulke asked gloomily.
-
-Lewin contemplatively drained a fresh rummer of beer. "This is all I can
-think of," said he. "These serfs have fled to Icomb, and, no doubt, have
-been taken in very gladly by the monks. We are not loved in these parts,
-Lord Fulke. But Richard Espec is not going to keep them in great ease
-with wine and heydegwyes. They will work for their bread. Outside the
-monastery walls there is a village for the servants, on the edge of the
-corn-lands. Now see, lord. A man may go begging to Icomb, may he not?
-For the night he will sleep in the hospitium. After that, if he wanteth
-work, and will sign and deliver seisin to be a man of Icomb for three
-years, I doubt nothing but the monks will have him gladly. They do ever
-on that plan. He will live in the village. Well, then, that night let
-there be a swift boat moored to the island, and let the first man come
-to it and tell those therein where this devil Hyla lies. The rest is
-very easy. A man can be bound up and thrown into the boat in
-half-an-hour, and then we will have him here."
-
-"Ventail and Visor!" said Fulke, "that is good, Lewin, we will have him
-safe as a rat. But I have another thought too. I had forgotten. The
-man's daughter Elgifu is still in the castle. It is not fitting that she
-should live."
-
-"'Tis but a girl," said Lewin, the sentimentalist.
-
-Fulke snarled at him. "Girl or no girl, she shall die, and die heavily.
-By the rood! I will avenge my father's murder so that men may talk of
-it."
-
-His narrow face was lit up with spite, and he brought his hand down upon
-the table with a great blow.
-
-"Perhaps you are right, my lord," said Lewin; "it is as well that she
-should be killed. I only thought that she is a very pretty girl."
-
-"There are plenty more, minter."
-
-He went to the door and opened it, shouting down the stairs. A
-man-at-arms came clattering up to him, making a great noise in the
-narrow stone stairway. He ordered that the girl should be brought to
-him, and presently she stood in front of them white and trembling, for
-she saw their purpose in their eyes.
-
-"You are going to be hanged, girl," said Fulke, "and first you shall
-be well whipped in the castle yard. What of that? Do you like that?
-Hey?"
-
-She burst into pitiful pleadings and tremulous appeals. Her voice rang
-in agony through the room. "I cannot die, lord," she said. "Oh, lord,
-kill me not. My lord, my lord! my dear lord! For love of the Saints! I
-cannot bear it!"
-
-The brute watched her with a sneer, and then turned to the man-at-arms.
-"Tie her up to the draw-well, strip her naked, and give her fifty
-stripes. Then hang her, naked, on the tree outside the castle gate."
-
-The man lifted her up in his arms, a light burden, and bore her
-shrieking and struggling away.
-
-Fulke leant back against the wall with a satisfied smile. Dom Anselm had
-composed his features to an expression of stern justice, Lewin was white
-and sick. Human life went for very little in those days, but he did not
-like this torture of girls.
-
-Gundruda, the pretty waiting maid, who watched the execution with great
-complaisance, told him afterwards that the poor girl was dead, or at
-least quite insensible to pain, long before the whipping was over.
-"Little fool to stay here when she might have gone with the other,"
-concluded Gundruda.
-
-"Fool indeed," said he, "I cannot forget it--I am not well, Gundruda,
-pretty one." She put her arms round him, and they strolled away
-together.
-
-So Elgifu paid bitterly for her folly, and went to a rest which was
-denied her in this world.
-
-In the early afternoon one of the men-at-arms, dressed as a peasant, set
-out for Icomb by water.
-
-Lewin stayed with Gundruda a little while, trying to find comfort in her
-smiles and forgetfulness in her bright laughing eyes.
-
-But the minter could find very little satisfaction with the girl. Her
-beauty and sprightly allurements had no appeal for him just then. There
-was no thrill even in her kisses. So after a while he left her, for a
-sudden longing to be alone came over him. The idea was strong in him to
-get as far away from the world as possible. By many steps he mounted to
-the top of Outfangthef. As he emerged into the light, after the dusk of
-the stairs, it began to be evening.
-
-Down below, over all the castle works, men were busy at the defences,
-clustering on the walls like a swarm of flies. Presently, one by one,
-torches flared out, so that work might still go on when it was dark.
-
-Lewin leaned over the parapet and surveyed the dusky world, full of
-trouble and despair. A great truth came to him. He realised that he had
-been born too soon, and was not made for that age of blood and steel.
-The solitary isolation of the tower top intensified the loneliness of
-his own soul.
-
-Surveying life and its possibilities for him, he could see nothing but
-misery in it. As the unseen nightwinds began to fly round him and
-whisper, he took a resolve. When this siege began and Lord Roger
-attacked Hilgay, he would arm and go out to death, seeking it in some
-brave adventure. He would give up, he thought, his treason plot with
-Anselm. There was nothing else that he could do, there was no
-enjoyment--every man he knew was the same, the same, ever-lastingly the
-same. Life was dull. He laughed a bitter, despairing laugh, and went
-down to the castle again.
-
-There was a great carouse that evening at Hilgay, for the works were
-nearly done, and a spy had brought word that the forces of Lord Roger
-were not as strong as earlier reports had led them to believe.
-
-While the candles burnt all night by the grave in the chapel, all the
-castle garrison, with the exception of the sentries, got most gloriously
-drunk. Lewin was no exception.
-
-It is a relief to turn from the contemplation of that sordid, evil place
-to the quiet of the Priory in the lake. Yet it must be remembered that
-Hilgay is an exact type of hundreds of other strongholds existing in
-England at that time. The incalculable wickedness of the space of years,
-when the secluded historian wrote that "Christ and all His angels seemed
-asleep," is very difficult to imagine.
-
-In truth, it was a bestial, malignant, inhuman time. We are not grateful
-enough for the blessings of to-day. Imagine, if you please, what these
-people were.
-
-There is no need to outrage our nice tastes by revolting detail. Realism
-can be pushed too far. But, for the sake of a clear understanding, take
-Baron Fulke of Hilgay, and listen to a few personal details.
-
-The beast was a very well-bred man. That is to say, he was of the
-aristocracy, a peer with a great record of birth. We have seen that he
-stripped his mistress naked, and had her killed by rough scoundrels in
-his pay. He never had a qualm. So much for his character, which was as
-much like the legendary devil as may be. But about the man as a
-personality.
-
-Supposing that we could draw a parallel between that time and our own
-time. Fulke would correspond to half a dozen young gentlemen we all
-know, considered from the point of view of social status. A boy we meet
-at a dance, or a dinner, who is a member of a great family, for example.
-
-Fulke, unpleasant as it is to say it, _hardly ever washed_. Brutally, in
-a modern police court, he would be considered as a verminous person. In
-the time of King Stephen, no one--and we can make no exception for the
-saints of God themselves--had ever heard of a pocket handkerchief. The
-world was malodorous! A dog-kennel would hardly have suffered any one of
-our heroes and heroines, That is one reason why it is so difficult for
-the veracious historian to present his characters as they really were.
-It is hard to explain them, people are too accustomed to Romance.
-
-There is hardly anything in our steam age so delightful as "Romance."
-The romance of the early Middle Ages has a quality of glamour which will
-hold our attention and have our hearts for ever. We always look for, and
-desire refinements of fact in life. Human nature demands some sort of an
-ideal. Our friends of the fens can hardly be called romantic, but they
-are human.
-
-While all these cut-throats were rioting in the keep, Richard Espec, the
-prior of Icomb, was sitting in his cell working.
-
-A candle in an iron holder stood on the table by him, and threw a none
-too brilliant light upon a mass of documents. "Contrepaynes" of leaves,
-pages of accounts, and letters from brother churchmen.
-
-At the moment, the prior was checking the accounts of the oil mill,
-which was a source of revenue to the house.
-
-There came a knock at the door with a "Benedicite," the prior bid the
-knocker enter. The new-comer was the sub-prior, John Croxton, Richard
-Espec's great friend and counsellor.
-
-"Sit down," said the prior, "and tell me the news--is there any news? I
-am very weary of figuring, and I feel sad at heart. Richard Cublery has
-paid no rent for a year and a half, since he fell to drinking heavily
-with John Tichkill."
-
-"We can survive that," said the sub-prior.
-
-"Yes, yes; I am not accoyed at that, brother, but the letters and
-tidings from the outside world oppress me. The various and manifold
-illegalities and imposts which never cease or fail on the wretched
-people, and the burnings and murders lie heavy on my heart. Oh, our Lord
-has some wise purpose, I do not doubt, but it is all very dark to mortal
-eyes."
-
-"I have read," said the sub-prior, "somewhat of history in my time. But
-never in Latin times, nor can I hear of it of the Greeks, was there such
-a spirit of devilish wickedness abroad over a land."
-
-"The lords of this country seem to me to be the daemons of hell in
-mortal dress. Mind you what Robert Belesme did? His godchild was hostage
-to him for its father, and the father did in some trifling way offend
-him. Robert tore out the poor little creature's eyes with his nails.
-William of Malmesbury hath writ it in his book, and, please God, the
-world will never forget it."
-
-"The king has got to him all the worst rogues from over the seas.
-William of Ypres, Hervé of Léon, and Alan of Duran, there are three
-pretty gentlemen! The king is no king. There are in England, so to
-speak, as many kings, or rather tyrants, as lords of castles."
-
-"Well, one of them is gone," said Richard Espec, "and I trust God will
-forgive him, though I feel that it is not likely. He was one of the
-worst ones, was Geoffroi de la Bourne."
-
-"That was he. For myself, I cannot even understand how a man can be as
-bad as that. A sinner, yes, and a bad one, but from our point of view,
-you and I, can you see yourself, even if you were not a monk, doing any
-of these things?"
-
-"Without doubt, brother. Only an old man like I can really know how foul
-and black a thing the human heart is. Every one is a potential Geoffroi,
-save but for the grace of God, given for sweet Christ's sake."
-
-"Yes, father," said the younger man, folding his arms meekly. The
-candles on the tables began to gutter towards their end, and throw
-monstrous shadows upon the faces and over the forms of the two monks.
-They were talking in low tones, and the little stone room was very
-silent. The dying candle-flames filled it with rich, velvety shadows,
-and dancing yellow lights.
-
-"Hyla and his friends have been given the large hut that Swegn had
-before he died. I saw the meeting between him and his womenfolk. They
-hardly looked to see him again."
-
-"I do not care much to have so many women about," said Richard, with the
-true monkish distrust of the other sex. "Nevertheless, the men can not
-be easily kept without their wives. And of this Hyla--what do you think
-of him?"
-
-"He seems a very strong nature for a serf. Singularly contained within
-himself, and, I think, proud of his revenge."
-
-"That must not be, then. We must not let him be that. I well think that
-he has been chosen by God as His instrument, and for that I rejoice. But
-the man must not get proud. He is a serf, and a serf he will be always.
-It is in his blood, and it is right that it should be so. I am no
-upholder of any destruction of order. It is our duty to treat our slaves
-well, and that we do; but they remain our slaves. Tell the brother who
-directs the serfs that this Hyla should be well looked to, that he lie
-in his true place."
-
-The prior concluded with considerable vehemence. No one was more
-theoretically conservative than he, and although, in this time of
-anarchy, he approved of Hyla's deed, yet it certainly shocked his
-instinctive respect for _les convenances_. It would have been difficult
-to find a better creature than the fat prior of Icomb, a man more truly
-charitable, or of a more pious life. But, had the course of this story
-been different, and had Hyla lived his life at the monastery, he could
-never have risen in the social scale. If the prior had discovered the
-force of the man, his potentialities as a social force, he would have
-sternly repressed them. Hyla's duty was to work, and be fed for his
-work. The Catholic Church, with its vast hierarchy, its huge social
-machinery, crushed all progress in the direction of freedom. No doubt,
-Richard Espec, worthy gentleman though he was, would have been
-considerably surprised if he had been told that he would be as Hyla,
-and no more, in heaven. We hear too much about the humility of the
-priesthood in the early Middle Ages. Of course, the great political
-churchmen, such as Henry of Winchester or Thurston of York, were petty
-kings, with ceremonial courts and armies. People knelt as they passed,
-because they were princes as well as priests. But there is a delusion
-that the ordinary monk or priest was, in effect, a perfect radical,
-holding doctrines of equality, at any rate, as far as he himself was
-concerned. Nothing of the sort was possible in the face of the one
-crushing social fact of serfdom. Richard Espec would have washed Hyla's
-feet with pleasure--there was precedent, and it was a formal act of
-humiliation. At the same time, he would not have made his bed in Hyla's
-hut or sat with him at meat.
-
-The sub-prior received his superior's remarks with due reverence, and
-the talk glided into other channels. While they sat there came footsteps
-running down the cloister, and then a beating at the door. A young monk
-entered, breathless, and knelt before the prior.
-
-"News, father," said he, and craved permission to tell it. "Father,"
-said the young man, and tears streamed down his cheeks, "our good
-friend, Sir John Leyntwarden, is dead, and among the martyrs. Sir John
-was saying Mass at the wayside altar of Saint Alban, the protomartyr
-whom God loves. Sir John doth ever say a wayside Mass in the early
-mornings, and calls down a blessing upon the Norwich road thereby. Now
-the boy Louis Seéz was helping Sir John to serve the Mass, and his tale
-is this--Sir John had just divided the Host, and allowed the particle to
-fall into the chalice. Indeed, he was saying the _Haec commixtio_.
-Suddenly they heard a loud laugh, and so harsh was it in the holy
-stillness that verily Satan might have had just such a laugh. Father,
-thinking that it was indeed some daemon come out of the wood, Sir John
-started and turned round. There he saw five gentlemen on horseback and
-in armour. They had ridden up very quietly over the turf. Down the road,
-a mile away, Sir John saw a great company moving. He saw spears, and the
-sun on armour and waggons. He knew then that this was some great lord's
-war train, and that the gentlemen who were watching him had ridden on
-before."
-
-The young monk stopped a moment for lack of breath and labouring under
-great agitation. The other two gazed intently at him in great
-excitement. Sir John Leyntwarden, the priest of Hawle, was their very
-good friend, and a holy man. The news was horrible.
-
-"Calm, brother," said the prior, "say an _Ave_ and pray a moment, peace
-will come to you then."
-
-The curious remedy served its turn wonderfully well--wherefore let no
-man smile at Richard Espec--and the young monk resumed his narrative.
-
-"Then said Sir John to the gentlemen, 'Sirs, the _Agnus Dei_ is not yet,
-and there is time for you to kneel and take our Lord's Body with us.
-_Vere dignum et justum est aequum et salutare._ Then the leader of the
-party, a powerful, great man, laughed again. Louis says it was verily
-like a devil mocking, for it was very bitter, mirthless, and cold. This
-lord said, 'We take no Mass, but, by hell, we will have these thy
-vessels. They are too good for a hedge priest.' Then he did turn to a
-lady who sat by upon a white horse, very dark, and with white teeth
-which laughed. 'What Kateryn?' said he. 'They will make thee a
-drinking-cup and a plate until I can give thee better from the cellars
-of Hilgay.' Then Louis knew who it was. That was my Lord Roger Bigot
-with Kateryn Larose, his concubine, and the war train was on its way to
-Hilgay Tower to overthrow Fulke de la Bourne.
-
-"Sir John held up the cross at his girdle and dared them that they
-should come nearer to the Body of Christ. The harlot in the saddle
-kissed her fingers to him, and the whole company laughed. Then, with no
-more ado, they took him and bound him. In the melley little Louis
-slipped away, and the grievous things which happened he saw from a tree
-hard by. They emptied the chalice and pyx upon the ground. 'Look,' said
-Lord Roger, 'there is your God, Sir Priest, and thus I treat Him.' With
-that a-stamped upon the Host, and all the company laughed at that awful
-crime."
-
-Richard Espec and John Croxton burst into loud cries of pity and horror
-at this point. Tears rained down the prior's face as he heard how these
-evil men had entreated the Body and Blood.
-
-"Louis thought to see heaven open and Abdiel drop from the morning sky,
-like fire, to kill them. But God made no sign.
-
-"Then Sir John, lying bound upon the ground, began to pray in a loud
-voice that God would terribly punish these men. He called upon them the
-curse of all the Saints, and he said to Roger Bigot that for this deed
-he should lie for ever in hell. There was something strange about his
-voice, or perhaps they were frightened at the curses. Roger ground his
-mailed heel into Sir John's face till it was no face and he was silent.
-Then for near half-an-hour they did torture him with terrible tortures,
-and with one unspeakable. You know, father, in what manner the saints
-have suffered that have fallen into the hands of Robert, or Roger, or
-Geoffroi. Sir John could not abear it, and he screamed loudly till his
-voice rang through all the wood. So died dear Sir John in the fresh
-morning."
-
-Richard Espec made the sign of the cross, and said solemnly, "_Posuisti,
-Domine, super caput ejus, coronam de lapide pretioso. Alleluia_." Then
-he said, "Go and summon all the brethren to the chapter-house, for I
-have somewhat to say to them." And being left alone he fell upon his
-knees in prayer.
-
-The great bell in the centralone began to toll loudly.
-
-This dreadful news touched the prior very nearly. Dom Leyntwarden, the
-vicar of Hawle-in-the-wood, a tiny hamlet now deserted, was an intimate
-and close friend of his. The murdered priest was a shrewd adviser upon
-business affairs, and would often come over to the monastery and be its
-guest for a few days, to help in any worldly business that might be
-afoot. He was endeared to the whole Priory. It was a terrible instance
-of the times in which they lived. The good priest saying Mass at the
-little wayside altar by the wood in the fresh morning air. The sneering,
-relentless fiends in mail, and the smiling girl upon her palfrey. In one
-short hour their friend had passed from them in agony, from the real
-presence of God into the real presence of God made manifest to his eyes.
-
-The prior was resolved to address the assembled brethren in the
-chapter-house, not one being absent.
-
-We are enabled to see how all this bore upon the fortunes of Hyla.
-
-Sir John Leyntwarden was martyred by Roger Bigot on his way to attack
-Hilgay.
-
-Sir John was a friend of the monks with whom Hyla had taken refuge. On
-the occasion of the news the prior summoned a chapter of the brethren,
-and all the men living in the monastery village on the hill who were not
-serfs.
-
-The village was practically empty and free to the hands of a long boat
-of armed men, which, under cover of the dark, was now moving swiftly
-over the lake.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IX
-
- "Justorum Animae in Manu dei sunt, et non Tanget Illos Tormentum
- Malitiae: Visi sunt Oculis Insipientium Mori, Illi Autem sunt in
- Pace."
-
-
-The chapter-house at Icomb was a low, vaulted chamber divided into three
-compartments by rows of pillars bearing arches. A stone seat ran all
-round it for the monks, and the prior's seat was opposite the entrance.
-Two arches on each side of the doorway--there was no actual
-door--allowed the deliberations to be heard outside in the cloister.
-This was according to the invariable Cistercian plan. No one, save the
-monks themselves, could actually sit in the chapter-house, but
-others--in this case, the head men of the village--could stand in the
-cloister, and so become fully cognisant of the proceedings within.
-
-The brothers filed through the dark cloisters towards the red doorways
-which showed that the chapter-house was lit within. The big bell in the
-centralone kept tolling unceasingly. One by one the brothers entered and
-seated themselves upon the stone bench. Two of the _fratres conversi_
-stood by the prior's throne with torches. A sudden murmur of talk hummed
-through the place. The night was exceedingly hot.
-
-A glance round at the seated figures would hardly have prepossessed the
-modern spectator. One and all, young and old, were as frowsy and
-unsavoury a lot as ever poisoned the air of a warm summer's night. The
-white, emaciated faces smeared with dirt, the matted beards, and
-glowing, excited eyes, all combined to produce a singularly unpleasant
-picture.
-
-Yet as the torchlight revealed one distressing detail after another it
-also played upon a congregation of as holy men as could have been found
-anywhere in that century. Not for them the licence and luxury of some of
-the great monasteries, where the monks pursued the deer or set their
-falcons at feathered game with no less ardour than they followed a
-petticoat through a wood. Not for them chased cups of pimentum and morat
-while the tables groaned under fish, flesh and fowl. It is a pity, no
-doubt, that they were not nice according to our ideas, but we can well
-forget that if we remember that they were indeed very holy men.
-
-Presently the prior came in and took his seat upon the stone throne
-after he had said a short Latin prayer. The farmers and other villagers
-pressed to the archways of the opening, and, rising to his feet, Richard
-Espec spake in this wise:
-
-"Brethren, this is a perilous time; and such a scourge was never heard
-since Christ's passion. You hear how good men suffer the death.
-Brethren, this is undoubted for the offences of England. Ye read, as
-long as the children of Israel kept the commandments of God, so long
-their enemies had no power over them, but God took vengeance of their
-enemies. We have erred, I wist, in our own lives, and God has sent this
-upon us. For when the Jews broke God's commandments then they were
-subdued by their enemies, and so be we. Therefore let us be sorry for
-our offences. Undoubted He will take vengeance of our enemies; I mean
-those blood-stained lords that causeth so many good men to suffer thus.
-Alas! it is a piteous case that so much Christian blood should be shed.
-Therefore, good brethren, for the reverence of God, every one of you
-devoutly pray, and say this psalm, 'O God, the heathen are come into
-Thine inheritance; Thy holy temple have they defiled, and made Jerusalem
-a heap of stones. The dead bodies of Thy servants have they given to be
-meat to the fowls of the air, and the flesh of Thy saints unto the
-beasts of the field. Their blood have they shed like water on every side
-of Jerusalem, and there was no man to bury them. We are become an open
-scorn to our enemies, a very scorn and derision to them that are round
-about us. Oh, remember not our old sins, but have mercy upon us, and
-that soon, for we are come to great misery. Help us, O God of our
-salvation, for the glory of Thy name. Oh, be merciful unto our sins for
-Thy name's sake. Wherefore do the heathen say, Where is now their God?'
-Ye shall say this psalm," continued the prior, "every Friday, after the
-Litany, prostrate, when ye lie upon the high altar, and undoubtedly God
-will cease this extreme scourge."
-
-Then he went on to tell them of the martyrdom of Dom John, and what a
-good and holy man he was. "Even now, my dear brethren," said he, "I know
-him to be a saint in heaven. _He has seen God_, and talked with His
-Holiness, Saint Peter. Our Lady has smiled upon him. In the golden
-streets he has walked with gladness. I think that perhaps he is here
-with us now, our dear brother, that he sees us, and is full of love
-towards us all."
-
-As his voice dropped towards the close, full of emotion, there was loud
-applause. As in very early Christian times, the brethren saluted the
-oration with a beating of hands.
-
-And with that noise we must leave the hooded figures sitting among the
-shadows.
-
-The curtain of this short chronicle must fall upon them for ever, in a
-red light, with black shadows, with the noise of a clapping of hands.
-
-Their lives were framed in stone, and swords were about them. They were
-very ignorant, very prejudiced, superstitious and dirty--a big
-indictment! Nevertheless, it is certain that their influence upon the
-time was good and pure. It is the fashion to rail at monasteries of all
-periods. Many blockheads can never get over the mere _fact_ of the
-Dissolution! In a spirit of curiosity I examined half-a-dozen histories
-of the baser type--the sort of histories that are still given to
-fourth-form boys and quite grown-up girls. One and all, if they
-mentioned the monasteries in the reign of King Stephen at any length,
-either openly condemned them or damned them with faint praise. I take
-this opportunity of correcting messires, the historians, upon a point of
-FACT. It is odd that the hopelessly incompetent clergyman-schoolmaster
-should so invariably turn historian to-day. His monumental and appalling
-ignorance of the times and peoples he treats of--ignorance unillumined
-with a single ray of insight--is displayed on every line of his
-lucubrations. Nothing, apparently, would lead him to read and dig and
-sift for himself so that he might know just a little of what he writes
-about. Let me, at any rate, assure him, that while, as is natural, there
-were plenty of bad monks in the reign of Stephen, as a whole, the
-monasteries were very praiseworthy institutions, and had a beneficent
-influence upon the country. In short, my little priory at Icomb, is a
-perfectly fair and typical example of its class.
-
-While the monks were in the chapter-house, and afterwards attending a
-special service in the chapel, a long boat glided rapidly over the lake.
-It was a dark, thunderous night, and nothing betrayed the quiet passage
-of the craft, save the dusky glitter of the water as the oars rose and
-sank. Now and again some low orders in Norman-French regulated the pace
-or altered the direction of the boat.
-
-When the voyagers were about half-way across the mere, as near as they
-could judge, they heard the sudden tolling of the great bell of the
-Priory. The sullen, angry notes came across the water, out of the dark,
-in waves of booming sound. There was a muttered order, and the oars
-stopped in their swing. The boat rushed on for thirty yards or so,
-gradually losing its momentum, until at length it became stationary.
-
-"What does that betoken, Huber?" asked a voice.
-
-"I do not know," replied the man-at-arms. "Pardieu, I cannot tell."
-
-"Do you think they know that we are near?"
-
-"Not unless they have found out that Heraud has come with a certain
-purpose. Perchance Hyla saw him and recognised him."
-
-"Not he. Heraud shaved his face and cropped his hair, and the minter
-drew lines upon his face, and painted the poor divell's visage all over
-with some hell brew. I seed them at it. His own mother would never have
-thought him made of her blood."
-
-"Then, by Godis teeth! what does the bell mean?"
-
-"Oh, the old women are making prayers or saying Mass."
-
-"Pagan! Mass is not at this hour, nor would they ring the great bell in
-that way."
-
-"Then the prior has given up his vows, and is about to wed the Lady
-Abbess of Denton, and the monks are ringing for joy that one of them
-should at length prove himself a man." A chuckle went through the boat
-at this none too excellent a joke.
-
-"Like enough," Huber said, "but whatever it may mean we must keep our
-tryst with Heraud. It was to be a church's length from the main landing
-where the monks keep their boats. A church's length to the left."
-
-"It will not be easy to find, the night is very thick. We must go very
-slow."
-
-"Yes," said Huber "we must go with great care. Come forward! Are you
-ready? Allery!"
-
-The boat glided slowly on again towards the direction of the island.
-Presently a deeper blackness loomed up in front of them, and they saw
-that they were close to land. The smell of land, of herbage and flowers,
-came to them, and hot as it had been upon the lake, it seemed hotter now
-that they were come to shore.
-
-As the nose of the boat brushed the outgrowing reeds, hissing at the
-contact, the bell on the hill above stopped suddenly. A great silence
-enveloped them as they waited.
-
-Huber gave a long, low whistle, but there was no answer. He repeated it
-at intervals of about a minute.
-
-They were getting restive, wondering what might have happened, when
-Huber changed his tactics. He began to whistle very softly and
-sweetly--the scamp had a pipe like any bird--the lilt of a love-song. It
-was a plaintive air which rose and fell delicately in the night. Most of
-them knew it, for it was a popular song among the soldiers of that day,
-and had been made by a strolling minstrel one evening in the Picard camp
-at Gournay, and thence spread all over Northern Europe by the
-mercenaries.
-
-The men-at-arms began to nod to its rhythm and beat quiet time to it.
-Then one fellow began to whistle a bass under his breath, and another
-and another took up the air very quietly, till the boat was like a cage
-of fairy singing birds. They were so amused by their occupation, and,
-indeed, they were producing a very pretty concert, that they quite
-forgot their purpose for the moment, and abandoned themselves one and
-all to the music. It recalled many merry memories of Tilliers and
-Falaise, of Mortain and Arques, and of the orchards of their Norman
-home.
-
-They were beginning the whole thing all over again--so much did it
-please them--when they became aware of another and more distant
-augmentation to their concert. They stopped, and the silvery whistle
-from the bank still shivered out a note or two before it stopped. In a
-moment more they heard splashing, and a dark figure pushed aside the
-reeds and waded out to them.
-
-"It is all safe," said the new-comer. "The murderer is here sure enough.
-He does not know who I am, and I am in a hut close to his."
-
-"Bon," said Huber, "I am glad to see you. Lord Fulke will be very
-pleased. We feared something was wrong when we heard the bell."
-
-"Depardieux! and well you might. I did not think of that. But natheless,
-that bell means good fortune for our little plan, my friends. All the
-monks and all the villeins from the village have gone inside to service
-in the chapel. Only the theows are alone, and it will be an easy matter
-to take the man without interference if we are quick."
-
-"How far is it from here?"
-
-"As a bird flies, about two furlongs. But it will be longer for us, for
-we must make a detour to keep away from the walls. We shall come on the
-village from behind. There is a big midden ditch, but I have a plank to
-cross it."
-
-"We'll give Sir Hyla a dip in it as we pass."
-
-"'Twould be a fitting mitra."
-
-Then with no more words, led by Heraud, they left the boat and stole
-silently up the hill in the dark.
-
-An archer remained in the boat to guard it and to help them to find it
-again.
-
-Hyla retired into his hut about half-past eight. He had been working all
-day, cleaning out pig-styes and carting the manure to the ditch which
-ran north of the village, and which served as a slight defence, and also
-as a storing place for fertilizing material to spread upon the fields. A
-strange occupation, perhaps, for a man who had but lately done a deed
-of such moment, and who was more than half a hero! But he had been set
-to this work purposely by the monks, who knew human nature, and thought
-it best for the man. The monks were the only psychologists in the
-twelfth century.
-
-With some men this would have been wise, no doubt, but to Hyla's credit
-it should be said that he thought very little about himself. His rather
-heavy, sullen manner may easily have conveyed a false impression as to
-his own estimate of himself, but he was humble enough in reality.
-
-In fact, Hyla was too humble, and more so than befitted his strong
-nature. He cleaned the filth from the styes with never a thought that he
-might be better or more profitably employed. And in this fact we have
-another vivid expression of the psychology of serfdom.
-
-The only certain way in which it is possible to get at the inner meaning
-of a period in history, is by the comparison of the attitude of an
-individual brain towards his time, and the attitude of a general type of
-brain. The individual with the point of view must, of course, be a known
-quantity.
-
-Historians, I am certain, have not yet entirely realised this simple and
-beautiful method. Properly understood, it is as mathematically exact as
-any comparative method can possibly be. It is the way in which history
-will be written in the future when the modern Headmaster-Historian will
-no longer be allowed to write an "epoch" and dispose of the two first
-editions entirely among the boys of his own school.
-
-Of its extreme fascination as a pursuit the cultured cannot speak too
-highly. It combines the pleasures of the laboratory with the pleasures
-of psychology, and never was Science so happily wedded to Art.
-
-Here is a trifling case in point. Friend Hyla--whose temperament we know
-something of--felt no degradation in cleaning out the pig-stye, although
-he had just done a great and noble thing. We know Hyla as a man very far
-from perfect. We know him subject to the ordinary failings of mankind.
-Why, then, was Hyla content? The answer supplies us with a luminous
-exposition of serfdom as a social state, how stern a thing it was, how
-bitter. Pages of rhetoric could give no better explanation of that hard
-fact.
-
-So Hyla had been quite content, and as the sun was setting he sat down
-outside his hut with his wife on one side and his daughter on the
-other, as happy as a man could be. Bread and meat lay upon the ground by
-his side. A cow's horn full of Welsh ale was stuck into the turf by him.
-He was now working for kind masters who would not beat him or ill-treat
-his womankind. His hut was weather-proof, his food was excellent, and
-the peace of the holy life near by was stealing over him, and he was at
-last at rest. The peace of it all was like a cup of cold water to a poor
-man dying of thirst.
-
-He stroked his wife's hard gnarled hand, very glad to be so close to
-her. He looked with unconscious admiration at the frank beauty of Frija
-as she lay gracefully by his side. Only one grief assailed him now, and
-that was the thought of Elgifu. He put it from him with a shudder. Yet,
-he thought, they would hardly hurt her. He was a man of bitter
-experience, and felt that she would be fairly safe in that wicked time.
-
-Before the little family retired to rest, Cerdic came to them to pray.
-The ex-lawer of dogs had, it must be confessed, most of the instincts of
-the street-corner preacher. He was never so happy as when he was making
-an extempore prayer, and in his heart of hearts he felt sure that he
-should have been a priest. Hyla regarded this accomplishment of his
-friend's with unfeigned admiration. Cerdic's praying was his one great
-pleasure. Both men were perfectly sincere about it. Cerdic and Hyla were
-both quite certain that the Saints heard and remarked upon every word.
-At the same time, in an age when music was a monopoly, literature a
-thing for the fortunate few, and the theatre was not, these poor fellows
-found their æsthetic excitement in family prayers. Indeed, if we come
-to think of it, the Puritan classes in England to-day are much the same.
-Indeed, as long as the saving grace of Sincerity is present, the plan
-seems excellent. It will not fill the pockets of the theatrical manager,
-but it will keep a good many fools out of mischief.
-
-So, with full bellies and in great peace of mind, Hyla and Cerdic prayed
-to God, and fell upon sleep.
-
-Another hour of peaceful sleep remains for you, poor Hyla. Another
-little hour, and then good-bye to sleep. Good-bye to wife and child and
-comfort for ever and a day. A few short hours and you go to the
-beginning of your great martyrdom. Your works shall live after you.
-
-But hush! the time is nearly gone, the sands are running very rapid in
-the glass. Sleep has still a gift for you, lie undisturbed!
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER X
-
- "At the sight therefore, of this river, the Pilgrims were much
- stunned; but the men that went with them said, 'You must go
- through, or you cannot come at the gate.'"
-
-
-Hyla slept ill after an hour or two. Tired nature gave him a physical
-oblivion for a time, but when his exhaustion was worked off, he began to
-toss uneasily and to dream. The events of the past days danced in a
-confused jumble in his brain, and the dominant sensation was one of
-gliding over water.
-
-Water and the vast lonely fen lands were vividly before him in a hundred
-uneasy and fantastic ways. He awoke to find the hut hot and stifling
-beyond all bearing. The deep breathing of his women folk was all the
-immediate sound he heard, though an owl was sobbing intermittently in
-the wood by the lake.
-
-How hot it was! The rich earthy smell, a fertile, luxuriant odour of
-life, was terribly oppressive. There was an earthen jar of lake water at
-the door of the hut, but when he groped a silent way to it, he found it
-warm and full of the taste of weeds and tree roots. There was no comfort
-in it.
-
-He stood looking out into the night. There was no moon, but it was
-hardly dark. Now and then a ghostly sheet of summer lightning flickered
-over the sky. Late as it was the air was full of flying insects. The
-cockchafers boomed as they circled over the enclosure in their long,
-swift flight. Great moths, with huge fat bodies, hung on the roofs of
-the huts or flapped to the neighbouring trees. The heavy, lazy Goat
-Moths, three years old, and nearly four inches from wing to wing. The
-male Wood Leopard, more active than his great brother, the
-sombre-coloured Noctuas, the evil-looking, long-bodied Hawk Moths, all
-danced in the dusky air.
-
-Out in the fields the crickets sang like a thousand little bells, and
-the atropus, a tiny insect from which bucolic superstition has evolved
-the "death watch," ticked as it ran over the door posts.
-
-Glow-worms winked in pale gleams among the grass, and louder than any
-other noise was the deep hum of the great Stag-beetle as he flew by. A
-myriad night life pulsed round the waking man. The Goatsucker flew round
-the borders of the wood catching the insects in his flight, and his
-strange, jarring pipe thrilled all the heavy air; among the leaves and
-undergrowth the Hedgepig, rested with his long day's sleep, rustled in
-search of food, making his curious, low, gurgling sound, and rattling
-his spines.
-
-In those far-off days wild life luxuriated and throve. Day and night
-were full of strange sounds heard but rarely now. As Hyla stood wearily
-by his hut, the Polecat was fishing for eels in the mud of the lake
-shore. Old dog-foxes slunk through the woods in search of prey, while
-their cubs frisked like kittens in the open spaces of the woods, playing
-hide-and-seek, and engaging in a mimic warfare. The air was full of
-Noctules and Natterers, great silent bats.
-
-In some dim way, Hyla was influenced by all this vitality around him.
-Richard Espec in his place would have said, "In wisdom Thou hast made
-them all, the earth is full of Thy riches. Thou openest Thy hand and
-fillest all things living with plenteousness; they continue this day
-according to Thine ordinance, for all things serve Thee. He spake the
-word and they were made, He commanded, and they were created!"
-
-That would have been the logical expression of a good man who spent his
-life in reconciling the concrete with the unseen. Hyla's attitude was
-just the same, though he was not educated to elevate a thought into an
-expression of thought.
-
-But, nevertheless, he felt the mystery of the night, and the live
-creatures at work in it.
-
-The Spirit of God worked in him as it worked in wiser and more
-considerable men.
-
-But it was rather lonely also. His great deed still had its influence of
-terror upon him. A man who violently disturbs the society in which he
-lives and moves, as Hyla had done, wants human companionship. It is ill
-to know one is absolutely alone.
-
-He thought that he would seek Cerdic, if, perchance, he was in a mood
-for talk, and not too drowsy. He went towards his friend's hut. In the
-dim light, as he threaded his way across the stoke, he saw that many
-other serfs had found their shelters too noisesome and hot for comfort.
-They lay about in front of the huts in curious twisted attitudes,
-breathing heavily with weariness and sleep.
-
-Cerdic had also chosen the air to lie in. He was stretched on a skin,
-lying on his back, and in his hand was a half-eaten piece of black
-bread, showing that sleep had caught him before he had finished his
-supper.
-
-Hyla lent over him and whispered in his ear. It was interesting to see
-how quickly and yet how silently the man awoke. With no sound of
-astonishment or surprise, he sat up, with alert enquiring eyes, full
-awake and ready for anything that might be toward.
-
-"Peace!" said Hyla, "there is nothing to trouble about. But I cannot
-sleep, and feel very lonely, and want speech with a man. The air is full
-of winged things, and the shaw yonder of beasts. I do not know why, I
-want a man's voice."
-
-"You made your bede to-night?" said Cerdic.
-
-"Yes, I prayed, Cerdic, and you with me. But I feel ill at ease, and
-sweating with the heat."
-
-"Yes, yes," said Cerdic, as one who was used to these fleeting
-sicknesses of the brain, and as one who could prescribe a cure. "I wist
-well how you feel, Hyla. 'Tis the night and the loneliness of it.
-Onnethe can a man be alone at night unless he is busy upon something.
-Come sit you down and talk."
-
-They reclined side by side upon the grass, but neither had much to say.
-Hyla found something comforting in the companionship of Cerdic.
-
-"I keep minding _His_ face," said Hyla suddenly.
-
-"Then you are a fool, Hyla. But I wist that is only because 'tis
-nighttime. You are not troubled in the day. You have had your wreak upon
-your foe. Let it be, it is done, and Sir Priest hath absolved you from
-sin, and eke me."
-
-He looked at Hyla with a smile, as who should say that the argument was
-irresistible.
-
-"Cerdic," said Hyla, "I feel in truth something I cannot say. I am
-absolved and stainless, I wist well, yet I am accoyed. I fear some evil,
-and the night is strange. The air is thick with flies and such volatile,
-and--I wist not. I wist not what I mean."
-
-"Hast eaten too heavily and art troubled by this new place. Shall I pray
-for you a space?"
-
-His face lit up with eagerness as he said it.
-
-"Not now, Cerdic," said Hyla, "I am not for bede to-night. Come you
-with me to lake-side; there will be air upon the water, perchance. I
-cannot breathe here."
-
-"I have slept enough and will go with you, but these sick fancies are
-not in your fashion. You have never been y-wone to them; and for my
-part, Hyla, I put my trust in my lords the angels, and think that evil
-thoughts come from devils of Belsabubbis line."
-
-Hyla crossed himself in silence. "Rest a moment," he said. "I will see
-if Gruach wakes, and if she does, tell her I am going to the lake-side
-for coolness, and that I cannot sleep."
-
-But when he got to the hut it was as silent as when he had left it, and
-he heard the untroubled breathing of the women he loved.
-
-With a curious expression of tenderness for so outwardly unemotional a
-man he made the sign of salvation in the gloom of the door, and with a
-heart full of foreboding turned towards Cerdic.
-
-The lawer-of-dogs was not anxious to leave his sleep and wander through
-the night. Far rather would he have lain sleeping till the sun and birds
-of morning called him to work in a happy security he had never known
-before. But there was a great loyalty in him, and a love for his friend
-that was as sincere as it was unspoken.
-
-Moreover, he began to see of late new traits in Hyla. He found him
-changed and less easily understood. Mental influences seemed at work in
-him which raised him, or removed him, from the ordinary men Cerdic knew.
-Cerdic only _felt_ this. He did not think it. Yet his unconscious
-realisation of the fact made him defer to Hyla's moods and fall in with
-his suggestion.
-
-He was a shrewd, gentle, fine-natured man. I should like to have clasped
-his hand.
-
-He put a lean, brown paw on Hyla's broad shoulder, and together they
-threw the plank over the evil-smelling ditch, malodorous and poisoning
-the night, and strode out into the wood.
-
-They flitted noiselessly among the dark trees, silent amid the noble
-aisles and avenues which sloped down to the lake.
-
-The air was certainly cooler as they left the stoke behind.
-
-They had gone some distance upon their way when they sat for a moment to
-rest upon the bole of a fallen oak tree in a little open glade some ten
-yards square. The clearing was fairly light, but a black wall of trees
-encompassed it. There, such was the influence of the place and hour,
-they fell talking of abstractions with as much right and probably as
-luminous a point of view as their betters.
-
-"What think you, lad, Geoffroi be doing now?" said Hyla.
-
-"Burning in hellis fire," said Cerdic in a tone of absolute conviction.
-
-"Think you for ever?" said Hyla musingly.
-
-"Aye, Hyla, I pray Our Lady. The Saints would not have him in heaven,
-and I wist St. Jesu also."
-
-"We might go to him," said Hyla.
-
-Cerdic gazed at him through the dark with genuine astonishment.
-
-"By Godis ore!" he said, "never shall we two roast for long. Prior hath
-prayed with us and we are shriven. We have done no man harm. I am
-certain, Hyla, that the Saints and Our Lady will take us in. An it only
-be to carry water or dung fields, we shall be taken in."
-
-The absolute assurance in his tone told upon the other and comforted
-him.
-
-"Art not accoyed to die?" he asked.
-
-"No wit. Natheless, I would live a little longer now we have won kind
-masters. Yet would I die this night withouten fear. I would well like to
-see the Blessed Lady and all her train. It will be a wonderful fine
-sight, Hyla."
-
-As they sat thus, talking simply of that other life, which was so real
-to them in their childlike, undisturbed faith, they did not hear the
-moving of many feet through the underwood or the low whispers of a body
-of men who were approaching the glade in which they sat.
-
-One loud word, a chance oath, would have startled them away and saved
-them. Indeed, had they not been so intent upon high matters they must
-have heard footsteps. Trained foresters as they were, creatures of the
-fields, the woods, and the open heavens, no men were more quick to hear
-the advance of any living thing or more prompt to avoid hostile comers.
-
-The first intimation that came to them was the sudden clank of a
-steel-headed pike as it fell and rattled against a tree stump. They
-leapt to their feet, but it was too late. The wood seemed peopled with
-armed men. Their alarm came upon them so quickly that each tree all
-round was transformed into a man-at-arms. Before they could turn to fly
-the leaders of the band were up with them, and strong mailed arms
-grasped them.
-
-Black-bearded faces peered into theirs, striving to see who they were in
-that dim light.
-
-"Are ye prior's men?" said Huber, in a low, eager voice.
-
-Then with a sick fear the two serfs knew into whose hands they had
-fallen. With an icy chill of despair, they realised that these were
-Fulke's men, and that his vengeance was long-armed, and had come upon
-them stealthily in the night.
-
-Then in that moment of anguish, they tasted all the bitterness of death.
-The new, fair life that was opening before them so brightly vanished in
-a flash. The old cruel voices of their masters were like heavy chains; a
-black curtain fell desolately and finally over their lives.
-
-Suddenly one of the men who had been scrutinising them closely gave a
-loud and joyous cry. "God's rood!" he shouted. "These be the two men
-themselves a-coming to meet with us in t' wood! Mordieu, these be the
-murderers!"
-
-The men-at-arms crowded round the captives with cries of savage joy.
-"The Saints have done this," cried one man. Then, being above all things
-soldiers, and alive to all the fortunes and chances which await men in a
-hostile neighbourhood, they bound the serfs with thongs, and hurried
-them swiftly down the hill to the boat.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XI
-
- "Roweth on fast! who that is faint
- In evil water may he be dreynt!"
- They rowed hard and sung thereto
- With hevelow and rumbeloo.
-
-
-The boat glided through the reeds and hissed among the stalks as it
-floated off into deep water.
-
-The man-at-arms who had been pushing it scrambled over the flat stern
-drenched to his waist.
-
-Hyla and Cerdic lay bound where they had been flung at the bottom of the
-boat as roughly and carelessly as sacks of meal.
-
-They moved slowly over the deep black waters. "The priests'll wake to
-find the pies flown," said Huber, emphasising his remark with a lusty
-kick upon the prostrate Cerdic.
-
-"What will they think?" asked some one.
-
-"I neither know eke care. Perchance it will be thought the divill has
-took them to his own place."
-
-"Whence they will shortly go."
-
-"Not before they have tasted of hell in Hilgay," and the speaker went on
-to enumerate with much spirit and vividness the several tortures to
-which the captives would be subjected before Death was merciful.
-
-That these were no idle boasts to frighten them Cerdic and Hyla were
-very well aware. They had seen with their own eyes how men were punished
-for a far less offence than theirs. Nameless atrocities were committed
-upon the serfs, and the mocking words of the soldier had a terrible
-significance for them. The boat moved but very slowly. It was heavy, and
-the men were all tired out. Moreover, the night was oppressively hot
-even out upon the water.
-
-Most of the rowers stripped to the waist and flung their garments down
-into the bottom of the boat. Hyla and Cerdic were covered with heavy,
-evil-smelling garments, and almost suffocated.
-
-"I cannot breathe," whispered Hyla to Cerdic.
-
-"Hist, listen! Get thy head down lower. Yes, so. Feel you my hands and
-the thong. There now; bite till I am free and can get at my dog-knife.
-God be praised, they did not see it!"
-
-With a sudden leaping of his heart, forgetting the awful heat, Hyla
-cautiously lowered his head and began to nibble at the thong with
-strong, sharp teeth.
-
-He could hear the muffled notes of an old Norman-French ballad telling
-of the nimbleness of Taillefer, as they sang to help the oars along.
-
- "L'un dit à l'altre ki co veit
- Ke co esteit enchantement,
- Ke cil fesait devant la gent,"
-
-and so forth, the doggerel sounding very melodious as the blended voices
-sent it out over the water.
-
-The singing was an aid to their work, for it took away the attention of
-their guards. The greasy strap for a time resisted all his efforts. His
-teeth slid over the slippery surface and could not pierce it. Once there
-was a sharp crack, a twinge of pain, and a tooth broke in two. He was
-dismayed for a moment, but soon found the accident helped him.
-
-The jagged edge of the broken bone soon made an incision in the leather,
-and with considerable pain he severed it at last.
-
-The relief to Cerdic was extreme. They had tied his wrists so tightly
-that the thongs had cut deep into the flesh. For a moment or two his
-hands were quite lifeless and he could not move them. Then as the blood
-came flowing back into the stiffened fingers, pricking as though it were
-full of powdered glass, his mind also began to recover from its torpor
-and fear. He became alert, and his thoughts moved rapidly. He reached
-down cautiously for his knife and, inch by inch, withdrew it from the
-sheath. The jerkins which covered him were so thickly spread that more
-vigorous movements could hardly have been seen, but he trusted nothing
-to chance.
-
-Soon Hyla's hands were free, and the thongs binding his ankles severed.
-They began to whisper a plan of escape.
-
-Hyla was a good swimmer, and Cerdic a poor one, but death in the lake or
-the deep fen pools was far better than death with all the hideousness
-that would attend it at Hilgay Castle. The plan was this: When the men
-rested for a morning meal, which, they calculated would be at sunrise,
-they would make a sudden dash for freedom. By that time the lake would
-have been traversed, and the boat slowly threading the mazy waterways
-of the fen. It would go hard with them if they could not get away from
-the heavily clad men-at-arms, all unused as they were to the country.
-
-Meanwhile the rowers had got three parts of the way over the water. The
-sky was quite light now, with that cold grey-green which lasts for a few
-minutes before the actual sunrise.
-
-"Sun will soon rise," said Heraud; "it's colder now, I will put on my
-jerkin."
-
-"And I also," said several others, and the pile of clothes began to be
-lifted from the serfs.
-
-It was a terribly anxious moment for them. If it was seen that bonds
-were cut, then they must risk everything, and jump into the lake, for
-they knew the boat could not have won the fen as yet.
-
-Once in the lake their chance was small, unless it might happen that
-they were near the reeds which bordered it, and could swim to them and
-be lost in the fen. The boat could go far more swiftly than they could
-swim. In all probability there were cross-bows in it; they would be
-hunted through the water like drowning puppies.
-
-One by one the rowers, chilled by their exertions, lifted the heavy
-leather garments from the two men. Cerdic continued to push his knife
-under him, and both men lay upon their stomachs, with their hands placed
-in the position they would have occupied had the thongs remained uncut.
-
-Fortune was kind to them. When they at length lay bare to view, and the
-cold air came gratefully to their sweating bodies, the soldiers saw
-nothing. Heraud was the last man to take his coat, and he smote the back
-of Hyla's head heavily with his clenched fist.
-
-The sudden pain and the foul words which accompanied the blow made the
-prostrate man quiver with rage. For a moment an impulse to fly at the
-throat of the man-at-arms, and risk everything in one wild exultation of
-combat, shook him through and through. He quivered with hatred and
-desire. But a low sibilant warning from Cerdic kept him fast, and with a
-mighty effort he restrained his passion.
-
-Somewhat to the dismay of the serfs, the boat was stopped, and the
-soldiers produced food and beer from a basket and began to make a meal.
-Although they did not dare raise their heads to see, Cerdic and Hyla
-could hear from the talk of the men above them that they were yet a
-good half mile or more from the fen. The air began to grow a little
-warmer, and the sky to be painted in long crimson and golden streaks
-towards the East. Above their heads the heavy beating of great wings
-told them that the huge wild fowl of the fen were clanging out over the
-marshes for food.
-
-Suddenly one of the soldiers, who was in the article of raising an apple
-to his mouth, began to snigger with amusement. The others followed the
-direction of his extended finger with their glance. He was pointing at
-Heraud. "Well, Joculator," snarled that worthy, "what be you a-mouthing
-at me for?"
-
-"It's your face, Heraud," spluttered Huber. "By St Simoun, but I never
-thought of it till now. Should'st have washed it off!"
-
-"Pardieu!" said Heraud "it be the minter's paint which I had forgot. A
-mis-begotten wretch I must look and no lesing! I will to the water and
-wash me like a Christian."
-
-The man presented a curious and laughable appearance. Lewin had
-disguised him well, so that he might spy out where Hyla lay, but the
-exertion of rowing had induced perspiration, and the dusky colouring
-and painted eyebrows trickled down his hot, tired face in streaks. A
-black stubble of newly sprouting beard and moustache added to the comic
-effect.
-
-"Ne'er did I see such a figure of fun as thou art, comrade!" said Huber
-in an ecstasy of mirth.
-
-"Then, by Godis rood, I will make me clean," said Heraud
-good-humouredly. With that he got him to the boatside, and leaning over
-the gunwale began to lave himself vigorously in the fresh water.
-
-In an earlier part of this book occurs a passage which is at some little
-trouble to explain that these men-at-arms were little more than
-ferocious unthinking children. The kneeling man presented a mark not
-only for quips of tongue but for a rougher and more physical wit. With a
-meaning wink at the others, John Pikeman withdrew a tholepin, about a
-foot long, from its socket, and with that stick did give Heraud a most
-sounding thwack upon the most exposed part of him.
-
-With a sudden yell the unlucky wretch, as might have been foreseen,
-threw up his legs, and, with a loud gurgle, disappeared into the water.
-Now to these men, water was a thing somewhat out of experience. Not one
-in a hundred of them could swim; they were seldom put in the way of it,
-and a lake or river presented far more terrors to them than any walled
-town or field of battle.
-
-The fact induces a reflection. Courage is purely relative. All of us can
-be brave in dangers we know, few of us but are not cowed in perils which
-are new. Poor Heraud was a striking example of the sententious truth. He
-rose choking, and his face was so white with fear, his eyes so pleading,
-his strong arms beat the water in such agony, that every rough heart in
-that boat was filled with anguish.
-
-With one accord they rushed to the side of the boat, and immediately the
-inevitable happened.
-
-The gunwale sank lower and lower, the cruel lip of black water rose
-hungrily to meet it, there was a sound like a man swallowing oil, a
-swirl, a rush of black water creamed into foam at its edge, and with a
-loud shout of dismay and terror the whole crew were struggling furiously
-in the water.
-
-In a second the overturned boat had drifted yards away, and only the
-slimy green bottom projected above the flood.
-
-Hyla and Cerdic, not being at the side of the boat, were not flung some
-distance out by the force of its turning, but sank together directly
-beneath it.
-
-They rose almost at once, and both received smart knocks on the head
-from the timber. With little difficulty they dived and came up by the
-boat side. Each put a hand upon the slippery curved timbers, only
-obtaining a rest for the tips of the fingers, and, treading water,
-looked towards the drowning crowd a few yards away. The water was lashed
-into foam, as if some huge fish were disporting itself upon the surface.
-Heads kept bobbing up like corks, and sinking with a gurgling noise. Now
-and then a hand rose clutching the air in a death convulsion.
-
-Amid all the confusion and tumult the wicker basket, which had held
-food, floated serenely, and the oars clustered round about it.
-
-Every second, with a long groan, some sturdy fellow would catch at an
-oar end, the water pouring from his mouth and dripping from his cap. The
-thin pole would tip up with a jerk, and he would sink gurgling and
-coughing to his death. Meanwhile the sun came up the sky with one red
-stride, and illumined all the waters. The day broke cool and glorious,
-while these were dying. The day broke as it had done a thousand years
-before, and will a thousand years after you and I have sunk from one
-life and risen in another. Calm, glorious, unheeding, the sun rose over
-the waters, smiling inscrutably on those who were to know its secret so
-very soon.
-
-In a few moments it was nearly over. Three heads remained above the
-water, as the serfs watched in fear. Huber swam round and round the
-other two, shouting directions and advice. One was Heraud, the other
-Jame, a cut-throat dog of no value. Both had but a few strokes, and
-their strength was failing fast.
-
-The two heads sank lower and lower, the chins were submerged, the red
-line of the lips for a moment rested in line with the water, and then,
-with no sign or cry, they sank gently out of sight. Bubbles came up to
-the surface from a ten-yard circle, burst, and disappeared, the last
-sign that ten good fighting men were sinking asleep, deep down in the
-mud below.
-
-As he saw his last two comrades go to their death, Huber gave a loud
-despairing cry, wrung from his very heart. Then he started slowly and
-laboriously, for his strength was fast failing, to swim to the boat.
-
-By this time Hyla and Cerdic were in a safer position. The long-armed
-little man had made a great leap out of the water from Cerdic's
-shoulders. He pushed his friend far down beneath the surface with the
-force of his spring, but the slight resistance of Cerdic's body had
-given him the necessary impetus, and his strong arms clutched the keel.
-He was very soon astride it, and when Cerdic came spluttering up again
-he too was easily assisted into comparative safety.
-
-Suddenly Huber saw the two seated there, and his white face became drawn
-and furrowed with despair as he saw his last hope gone.
-
-"Hyla! Cerdic!" he called quaveringly, "ye two have beaten twelve brave
-men, and me among 'em. Ye have Godis grace with you, curse you! and I am
-done and over. Give you good-day."
-
-"You fool, Huber!" said Hyla in concern, "think you we are foes in this
-pass? Wait, man, keep heart a little while!" He lifted his leg from the
-other side of the keel and dived into the water, sending the boat
-rocking away for yards as he did so. He made the exhausted archer place
-two hands upon his shoulders, and in ten exhausting minutes the three
-were perched upon the boat keel, the sole survivors of that ill-fated
-crew. The sun began to be hot, and they saw they were near land by now.
-
-"I will just make a prayer," said Cerdic, with some apology. "It will do
-no harm, and perhaps please Our Lady, who, I wist, has done this for
-Hyla and me and Huber."
-
-With that he fell fervently to uncouth thanksgivings, while the sun came
-rushing up and dried them all.
-
-Hyla and Huber glanced at each other in mute admiration of his
-eloquence.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XII
-
- "Through the gray willows danced the fretful gnat,
- The grasshopper chirped idly from the tree,
- In sleek and oily coat the water-rat,
- Breasting the little ripples manfully
- Made for the wild-duck's nest."
-
-
-They won to land, with the aid of a floating oar. Hyla and Cerdic were
-for getting back to Icomb and explaining what had befallen them to the
-fathers, but Huber flatly refused to accompany them. He said it was his
-duty to go back to Hilgay and say what had become of his comrades, and
-how they had met their end.
-
-"But if you tell Lord Fulke how you have eaten and slept in
-friendship--for we must rest and eat before we go--with those that did
-kill his father, what then?" said Cerdic.
-
-"Lord Fulke would not dare harm me for that, even were I to tell him. I
-am too well liked among the men. Natheless, I shall say nothing. I shall
-say that I clomb on the boat, and won the shore, and so made my way
-home. Look you to this. Can I give up the only life I know, and my
-master, and eke my wife to serve the priests, or live hunted and outlaw
-in the fens with you?" He argued it out with perfect fairness and good
-sense, and, with a sinking of the heart, they saw that their ways must
-indeed lie very far apart.
-
-Material considerations made the whole thing difficult. They were in an
-unenviable position, and one of great danger, and their only means of
-transport was the one boat. "There is only one way," said Cerdic, "and
-that is this: we must row over the lake to the Priory first, and then
-leave the boat with Huber to make his own way back over the lake and
-through the fenways."
-
-The man-at-arms crossed himself with fervour.
-
-"Not I," he said. "I would not venture again upon that accursed lake for
-my life. It is cursed. You have heard of the Great Black Hand? It is an
-evil place, and has taken many of my good comrades. Leave you me here
-and go your ways. I will try to get back through the fen."
-
-"Art no fenman, Huber, and canst scarcely swim. Also, that is the most
-dangerous part of the fen, the miles between the river and this lake.
-It's nought but pools, waterways, and bog. You could not go a mile."
-
-"Then I will stay here and rot. There is no mortal power that shall make
-me upon that water more."
-
-There was such genuine superstitious terror in his face and voice that
-they felt it useless to attempt persuasion, and they cast about in their
-minds for some other solution of the difficulty. It was long in coming,
-for in truth the problem was very difficult. At last it was solved,
-poorly enough, but with a certain possibility of safety.
-
-The three men had landed but a few hundred yards from the opening of the
-waterway which led to Hilgay, winding in devious routes among the fen.
-To regain the monastery there were two ways--One, the obvious route, by
-simply crossing the great lake, for the Abbey was almost exactly
-opposite, and the other, most difficult and dangerous, to skirt the lake
-side, where there was but little firm ground, and go right round it to
-the Priory.
-
-Seeing no help for it, they decided on attempting that. Huber was to
-have the big, heavy boat, and as best he could, make his way back to
-Hilgay. It was a curious decision to have arrived at. By all possible
-rights, Hyla and Cerdic should have kept the boat for their own use, and
-let Huber shift as best he could. He was, or rather had been, an enemy;
-they had not only treated him with singular kindness, but he owed his
-very life to them. It is difficult to exactly gauge their motive.
-Probably their long slavery had something of its influence with them.
-Despite their new ideals and the stupendous upheaval of their lives, it
-is certain that they could hardly avoid regarding Huber from the
-standpoint of their serfdom. He had been one of their rulers, and there
-still clung to him some savour of authority. Yet it was not all this
-feeling that influenced them. Some nobler and deeper instinct of
-self-denial and kindness had made them do this thing.
-
-In a closed locker, in the stern of the boat, they found some fishing
-lines, and a flint for making fire. It was easy to get food, and they
-spent the day resting and fishing. At length night fell softly over the
-wanderers, and they fell asleep round the fire, while the other went
-scraping among the reeds searching for fresh-water mussels, and the
-night wind sent black ripples over all the pools and the great lake
-beyond.
-
-They were early up, catching more fish for breakfast, and, rather
-curiously for those times, they bathed in the fresh cold water, whereby
-they were most heartily refreshed and put into good courage. Then came
-the time of parting. It was fraught with a certain melancholy, for they
-had seemed very close together in their common danger.
-
-"I doubt we shall ever clap eyes on you again, Huber," Hyla said.
-"Cerdic and I are not likely to trouble Hilgay again, unless indeed my
-lord catch us again, and I think there is but little fear of that."
-
-"No, friend Hyla," said the man-at-arms; "we must say a long good-bye
-this morn."
-
-"You will get back in a day," said Cerdic, "though boat be heavy and the
-way not easy. What tale will you tell Lord Fulke?"
-
-"Just truth, Cerdic, though indeed I shall not tell all the truth. I
-shall tell how my good comrades died, and how I did win to land with you
-two, and left you by the mere. I shall tell Lord Fulke that I could not
-over-come you, for that you were two to my one, and eke armed. That you
-saved me from the water I must not say, though well I should like to do
-so. They would think that I was in league with you, and had failed in my
-duty, if I said anything to your credit."
-
-"Without doubt," said Hyla.
-
-"You are right, Huber. But I do not look to see Hilgay again."
-
-"And I pray that you never may, friend, for your end would be a very
-terrible and bloody one. And now hear me. You have taken me to your
-hearts that did come to use you shamefully. My life is your gift, and I
-will save pennies that prayer may be made for you by some priest that
-you be kept from harm, and win quiet and safety. Moreover, never will I
-do ill to any serf again, for your sakes. For you are good and true men,
-and have my love. Often I shall remember you and the lake and all that
-has come about, when I am far away. And give me your hand and say
-farewell, and Lord Christ have you safe."
-
-They said the saddest of all human words, "farewell," and turning he
-left them. The big boat moved slowly away among the reeds until it was
-hidden from their sight. Once they thought they heard his voice in a
-distant shout of farewell, and they called loudly in answer, but there
-was no response but the lapping of the water on the reeds.
-
-"A true man," said Hyla sadly.
-
-"I think so," said Cerdic, "and there are many like him also. We have
-never known them, or they us, but chance has changed that for once.
-Nevertheless I am not sorry he has gone. We are of one kind and he of
-another, and best apart. Let us set out round the lake; we have a long
-task before us, and I fear dangerous."
-
-They gathered up their fishing lines and the remaining fish, which they
-had cooked for their journey, and set out upon it.
-
-They were full of hope and courage, resolute to surmount the perils and
-difficulties which were before them, and yet, all innocent of fate, one
-was going to a sudden death and the other was moving towards an
-adventure which would end in death and torture also.
-
-It is surely a very good and wise ordering of affairs, that we do not
-often have a warning of what shall shortly befall us. Only rarely do we
-feel the cold air from the wings of Death beat upon our doomed faces.
-Now and then, indeed, we get a glimpse of those unseen principalities
-and powers by whom we are for ever surrounded. Women in child-birth
-have, so it is said, seen an angel bearing them the new soul they are
-going to give to the world, as God's messenger came to Our Lady of old
-time.
-
-More often the black angel, who is to take us from one life to another,
-presses upon a man's brain that he may know his near translation.
-Visions are given to men who have lived as men should live, and have
-beaten down Satan under their feet.
-
-A wise and awful hand moves the curtain aside for them. And it is
-sometimes so with a great sinner. When that arch scoundrel Geoffroi was
-close upon his end, he also had a solemn warning. Fear came to him in
-the night and whispered, as you have heard, that he was doomed.
-
-But these two children were given no sign. It was not for them; they
-could not have understood it. God is a psychologist, and He watched
-these two simple ones very tenderly.
-
-A mile of heavy going lay behind them. Over the quaking fen bright with
-evil-looking flowers, as beautiful and treacherous as some pale sensual
-woman of the East, they plodded their weary and complacent way.
-
-Lean, brown, old Cerdic was to die. Radiance was waiting for this poor
-man, as the sun--how dull beside that greater radiance which was so soon
-to illuminate him!--clomb up the sky.
-
-They crossed various ditches and water-ways, leaping some and wading
-breast-high through others, covered with floating scum and weeds. Once
-or twice a wide pool of black water alive with fish brought them to a
-check, and they had to swim over it or make a long detour. After about
-three hours their journey became more easy. There was not so much water
-about, and the ground, which was covered with fresh, vividly green grass
-in wide patches, was much firmer.
-
-Cerdic went on in front with a willow-pole, probing the ground to see if
-it was safe for them to venture on, a most necessary precaution in that
-land of bog and morass.
-
-They were passing a clump of reeds when, with a quick scurry, a large
-hare ran out almost under their feet. Something had happened to one of
-its forelegs, for it limped badly, and scrambled along at no great rate.
-
-A hare's leg is a wonderfully fragile piece of mechanism, despite its
-enormous power. Often when the animal is leaping it over-balances
-itself in mid air, and coming down heavily breaks the thin bone. This
-is what had happened to the creature that startled them from the reeds.
-
-The quick eye of the old lawer-of-dogs saw at once that the animal was
-injured and could not go very fast. Here was a chance of food which
-would be very welcome. With a shout to Hyla he went leaping after it.
-His lean, brown legs spread over the ground, hardly seeming to touch it
-as he ran. He soon came up with the hare, but just as he was stooping to
-grasp it the creature doubled, and was off in a new direction. Hyla saw
-Cerdic pick himself up, stumble, recover, and flash away on the new
-track. In a minute a tall hedge of reeds, which seemed as if they might
-fringe a pool, hid him from view.
-
-Hyla plodded slowly on, wondering if Cerdic would catch the hare, and
-thinking with a pleasant stomachic anticipation what a very excellent
-meal they might have if that were so. In about five minutes he came up
-to the reeds, and just as he approached them his heart gave a great leap
-of fear. Cerdic was calling him, but in a voice such as he had never
-heard him use before, it was so changed and terrible. Half shout, half
-whine, and wholly unnerving. He plunged through the cover, the wet
-splashing up round his feet in little jets as he did so, and then he
-came across his friend.
-
-Six or more yards away there was a stretch of what at first glance
-appeared to be pleasant meadow land, so bright was the grass and so
-studded with flowers. In the centre of the space, which might measure
-twenty square yards, Cerdic stood engulfed to the waist, and rapidly
-sinking deeper. He made superhuman efforts to extricate himself. His
-arms beat upon the sward, and his hands clutched terribly at the tufts
-of grass and marsh flowers. His face, under all its tan, became a dark
-purple, as the terrible pressure on his body increased, and he began to
-bleed violently from the nose, and to vomit. Hyla went cautiously
-towards him, but every step he took became more dangerous, and he was
-forced to stand still in an agony of helplessness. Even in his own
-comparative security he could feel the soft caressing ground sucking
-eagerly at his feet.
-
-He watched in horror. Slowly now, though with horrible distinctness, the
-body of his friend was going from him. The green grass lay round his
-arm-pits, and his arms were extended upon it at right angles like the
-arms of a man crucified. His fingers kept jumping up and down as if he
-were playing upon some instrument.
-
-Then there came a gleam of hope. The motion ceased, and the head and
-upper part of the shoulders remained motionless.
-
-"Have you touched bottom, Cerdic?" Hyla called in a queer high-pitched
-voice that startled himself.
-
-"No, Hyla," came in thick, difficult reply, "and I die. I am going away
-from you, and must say farewell. I have loved you very well, and now
-good-bye. I am not afraid. Good-bye. I will pray to God as I die. Do you
-also pray, and farewell, farewell!"
-
-He closed his staring eyes, and very gradually the sucking motion
-recommenced.
-
-Hyla stared stupidly at this slow torture, unable to move or think.
-
-It was soon over now, and the body sank very quickly away, and left the
-survivor gazing without thought at the spot where nothing marked a
-grave.
-
-As he watched, a hare with a broken leg began to hobble across the vivid
-greenness.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIII
-
- "A most composed invincible man, in difficulty and distress
- knowing no discouragement, in danger and menace laughing at the
- whisper of fear."
-
-
-There is a wonderful steadfast courage about men of Hyla's breed. Even
-though the object they pursue has lost its value, they go on in a dogged
-relentless "following up" from which nothing can turn them.
-
-For two hours or more he mourned and thought of old times, gazing in a
-kind of strange wonder at the silent carpet of grass. The shrewd
-weatherworn face, the twinkling eager eyes, the nasal drawl which so
-glibly offered up petitions to heaven, all came back to him with a
-singular vividness. He was surprised to find how actual and clear his
-friend's personality was to him. It almost frightened him. He glanced
-round him once or twice uneasily. Cerdic seemed so real and near, an
-unseen partner in the silence.
-
-When one has heard bells tolling for a long time, and suddenly they
-stop, the brain is still conscious of the regular lin-lan-lone.
-
-While this psychic influence eddied round him, and the kindly old face,
-ploughed deep with toil and sorrow, was still a veritable possession of
-his brain, there was a certain comfort.
-
-As it began to fade, as day from the sky, his loneliness came upon him
-like death. The real agony of his loss began, and it tortured him until
-he could feel no more. Pain is its own anodyne in the end.
-
-The cordage of his brave heart was so racked and strained by all he had
-endured that its capacity for sensation was over. So he mourned Cerdic
-dead no longer, his heart was dead.
-
-But we know nothing of this poor brother, if not that in him was a sound
-piece of manhood, hardened, tempered, and strong. His soul was sweet and
-healthy, his rough-built body proud of blood and powerful. He must go on
-and fear nothing. Once more he must rise from his fall and try fortune
-with a stout sad heart, proving his own Godhead and the glory of his
-will, over which Fate could have no lordship.
-
-In this only, as the poet sang, are men akin to gods, and in all life
-there is no glory like the "glory of going on."
-
-Then did Hyla, the invincible, rise from the ground to breast
-circumstance--_per varios casus_--to seek his Latium once more.
-
-He fell to eating cold roast fish.
-
-When he set out again, he had to make a long detour. The sounding pole
-still remained to him, and he probed every step as he slowly skirted the
-treacherous green. It was characteristic of him that as he left the
-fatal spot where the dead Cerdic lay deep down in the mud he never
-looked round or gazed sadly at the place. He had no thought of
-sentimental leave-taking, no little poetic luxury of grief moved him. It
-were an action for a slighter brain than this.
-
-It began to be late afternoon, as Hyla made a slow and difficult
-progress. He had got round the swamp, and pushed on over the fen.
-Sometimes he waded through stagnant pools fringed with rushes and
-covered with brilliant copper-coloured water plants. Once, pushing his
-pole before him, he swam over a wide black pond in which the sun was
-mirrored all blood red. Often he broke his way through forests of reeds
-which spiked up far above his head. Everywhere before him the creatures
-of the fen ran trembling.
-
-Sometimes the firmer ground he came to was as brilliant as old carpets
-from the house of an Eastern king. The yellow broom moss was maturing,
-and bright chestnut-coloured capsules curved among it. The wild thyme
-crisped under his feet. The fairy down of the cotton grass floated round
-them.
-
-Little tufts of pale sea-lavender nestled among the long leaves of the
-marsh zostera, plump, rank, and full of moisture. The fox-tail grass and
-the cat's-tail grass flourished everywhere.
-
-We of to-day can have but a faint idea of that wonderful and luxuriant
-carpet over which he trod. The fair yellow corn now stands straight and
-tall over those solitudes. The broad dyke cut deep in the brown peat now
-straightly cleaves the fen, still beautiful and rich in life, but
-changed for ever from its ancient magic.
-
-By night the lone sprites of the marsh with their ghostly lamps flit
-disconsolate, for the hand of man has come and tamed that teeming
-wilderness which was once so strange and alien from Man. Man was not
-wanted there in those old days, and the cruel swamps claimed a
-life-sacrifice as the price of their invasion.
-
-Hyla's hard brown feet were all stained by the living carpet on which
-they walked. His advancing tread broke down the great vivid crimson
-balls of the _agaricus fungus_, and split its fat milk-white stem into
-creamy flakes. The crimson poison painted his instep, and the bright
-orange chanterelle mingled its harmless juice with that of its deadly
-cousin. His ankles were powdered with the dull pink-white of the hydnum,
-that strong mushroom on which they say the hedgehog feeds greedily at
-midnight, the tiny fruit of the "witches' butter" crumbled at his touch.
-
-Over all, the fierce dragon-fly swung its mailed body, the Geoffroi of
-the fen insects.
-
-The light and shadow sweeping over the wheat in its ordered planting are
-beautiful, but Hyla saw what we can never see in England more, saw with
-his steadfast, regardless eyes more natural beauties than we can ever
-see again.
-
-In every clump of reeds that fringed the pool, he came suddenly upon
-some old pike basking in the sun, like a mitred bishop in his green and
-gold. The green water flags trembled as he sunk away.
-
-The herons paddled in the shallow pools, and tossed the little silver
-fish from them to each other, the cold-eyed hawk dropped like a shooting
-star, and fought the stoat for his new-killed prey.
-
-The shadows lengthened and lay in patches over the wild world of water.
-The blue mists began to rise from a hundred pools, and the bats to
-flicker through them. The sunlight faded rapidly away, the world became
-greyish ochre colour, then grey, a soft cobweb grey, through which fell
-the hooting of an owl, and the last call of a plover.
-
-Resolute, though wearied and faint, firm in resolve, though with a
-bitter loneliness at his heart, Hyla plunged on through the twilight.
-For some little time the ground had been much firmer and a little raised
-above the level of the fen, but as day was dying, he found he had
-entered upon a long and gradual slope, and that once more it behoved him
-to walk with infinite care.
-
-Old rotting tree-trunks cropped up here and there, relics of some vast,
-ancient forest, which, mingling with rotting vegetation of all kinds,
-sent up a smell of decay in his nostrils. At every step he sank up to
-the knees, and brown water, the colour of brandy, splashed up to his
-waist.
-
-He seemed to have arrived at a more desolate evil part of the fens than
-before. The approaching night made his progress more and more difficult.
-It was here that the night herons had their nests and breeding-places,
-inaccessible to men. The ground was bespattered with their excrements,
-and with feathers, broken egg-shells, old nests, and half-eaten fish
-covered with yellow flies.
-
-Then as he ploughed on he saw a sight at which even his stout heart
-failed him. His long struggle seemed suddenly all in vain. Right before
-him was a wide creek or arm of the lake, two hundred yards from reeds to
-reedy shore, entirely barring the way. Too far for him to swim, all
-dead-weary as he was, mysterious and ugly in the faint light, it gave
-him over utterly to despair.
-
-It began to be cold, and the chilly marish-vapour crept into his bones
-and turned the marrow of them to ice.
-
-He sat on a mound formed by a great log and the _débris_ of a mass of
-decayed roots, the whole damp and cold as a fish's belly, and covered
-with living fungi and slimy moss. His feet were buried in the brown
-water.
-
-It was now too dark to move in any direction with safety, and until day
-should break again he must remain where he was. He had no more food of
-any kind, and was absolutely exhausted. So he moaned a little prayer,
-more from habit than from any comfort in the act, and stretching himself
-over the damp moss fell into a fitful sleep. He dreamed he was back at
-the Priory, and heard in his dreaming the distant sound of the monks
-singing prayers.
-
-It was a picture of his own life, this sorry end to all his day's
-endeavour. It fore-shadowed his career, so rapidly darkening down into
-death. His life-path, trod with such bitterness, growing ever more
-devious and painful, while the _ignes fatui_ of Hope danced round its
-closing miles!
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIV
-
- "So, some time, when the last of all our evenings
- Crowneth memorially the last of all our days,
- Not loth to take his poppies, man goes down and says:
- '_Sufficient for the day were the day's evil things_.'"
-
-
-Free will, warring with fate, produces Tragedy, so it is said. To-day,
-we have lost much of the significance of the old "[Greek: tragôdia]."
-When the priest poets Tyrtæus and Æschylus clamorously exalted--held
-high that all might see--the Godhead of men who fight and do, it was not
-so much the tragedy itself, but the circumstances that made it which
-inspired men's hearts.
-
-"Free will warring with Fate"--it was the clash of that fine battle,
-which those old Greeks found significant and uplifting.
-
-For a moment let us look into this so seeming-piteous a one of ours, on
-which soon the iron curtain is resonantly to fall.
-
-It is a hard, stern story this of our poor serf. The rebel lifted his
-hand against an established force. For that he perished in bitter
-agony. But, going so soon to his death, he shows us a Man in spite of
-all his woes. And we can be uplifted in contemplating that. It is Hyla's
-message to us no less than to his scarred brethren on the castle hill.
-
-The Lord of Hilgay could maim and kill his body, but the Manhood in him
-was a flame unquenchable, and burnt a mark upon his age. The clash of
-his battle rings through centuries.
-
-His doings sowed a seed, and we ourselves sit to-day in that great
-blood-nourished tree of Freedom which sprang therefrom.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The stars that night were singularly bright and vivid. The sky was
-powdered with a dust of light, among which the greater stars burned like
-lamps.
-
-Below that glorious canopy Hyla lay in an uneasy sleep. Every now and
-then he awoke, chilled to the bone. Though the stars were all so clear
-and bright they seemed very remote from this world and all its business,
-as he looked up with staring, miserable eyes. Hyla believed, as little
-children in Spain are taught to this day, that the stars were but
-chinks, holes, and gaps in the floor of heaven itself. He thought their
-bright white light but an overflow of the great white radiance of God's
-Home.
-
-That comforted him but little as he lay cold and hungry in the swamp.
-Indeed it was easier to pray in the day-time, when even a hint of heaven
-was absent. The enormous radiance was so remote in its splendour. It
-accentuated his forlorn and forgotten state.
-
-He was lying but a few yards from the edge of the broad pool which
-barred his progress, and as the hours wore on and the stars paled, the
-blackness of the water became grey and tremulous.
-
-It was nearing dawn, though the sun had not yet risen, when he thought
-he saw a red flicker in the mist which lay over the lagoon. It was too
-ruddy and full-coloured for a marsh light, and his hopes leapt up, half
-doubting, at the sight. In a moment or two, the light became plainer,
-and he knew he was not deceived. The thing was real. It advanced towards
-him, and seemed like a torch.
-
-He sent a husky shout out over the water. Whether the light betokened
-advance of friend or foe he did not know or care.
-
-No answer came to his call, but he saw the red light become stationary
-immediately, and cease to flicker.
-
-He shouted again louder than before, standing up on the rotting log, and
-filling his lungs with air. An answering voice came out of the mist at
-this, and the light moved again.
-
-And now the grey waste began to tremble with light. The sun was rising,
-and at the first hint of his approach, the mists began to sway and
-dissolve.
-
-Coming straight towards the bank, Hyla saw a fen punt urged by a tall,
-thin man dressed in skins like a serf. He used the long pole with skill,
-and seemed thoroughly at home in the management of his boat.
-
-About six yards from the shore, he dug his pole deep down and checked
-the motion of the punt. Hyla waded down among the mud as far as was
-safe, and hailed him. "For the love of God, sir," he said, "take me from
-this swamp."
-
-The stranger regarded him fixedly for a moment, without answering. Then
-he spoke in a slow, deliberate, but resonant voice.
-
-"Who are you? How have you come here in this waste? I thought no man
-could come where you are."
-
-"I am starving for food," said Hyla, "and like to die in the marsh an
-you do not take me in your boat. I am of Icomb, thrall to the Prior Sir
-Richard. The Lord of Hilgay's men took me and another who lies dead in
-the swamp. They were upon the big lake when the boat upset, and all were
-drowned save one. He has got him back to the castle, and I am journeying
-to Icomb, if perchance I may come there safely."
-
-"You tell of strange things," said the tall man, "and I will presently
-ask you more of them. Now hearken. I am not one of those who give,
-taking nothing in return. I will take you safe back to the Fathers, and
-feed you with food. But for three days you must labour for me in work
-that waits to be done in my field. I need a man's arm."
-
-"For a week. If by that you will save me from this."
-
-"So be it," said the tall man with great promptness. "You shall work for
-a week, and then I will take you to Icomb."
-
-With that he loosened the dripping pole, drove it again into the water,
-and the nose of the punt glided up to Hyla.
-
-He clambered carefully on board, and sat dripping.
-
-"I have no food here," said the man, "for I live hard by, and did but
-come out to look at some lines I set down overnight, but we shall soon
-be there."
-
-As he spoke he was poling vigorously, and they were already half way
-over the pool.
-
-As they neared the opposite shore, Hyla saw the reeds grew to a great
-height above them, forming a thick screen with apparently an unbroken
-face. But he knew that suddenly they would come upon an opening which
-would be quite imperceptible to the ordinary eye, and so it proved.
-
-With a sure hand the stranger sent the bows at a break but a yard wide
-in the reeds. The punt went hissing through the narrow passage, pushing
-the reeds aside for a moment, only that they should spring back again
-after its passage. A few yards through the thick growth brought them
-into a circular pool or basin. This also was surrounded with reeds which
-towered up into the air. It was very small in diameter, and floating on
-its placid black water was like being at the bottom of a jar.
-
-The place was full of the earliest sunlights and busy with the newly
-awakened life of the fen.
-
-But what arrested the serf's immediate attention was a curious structure
-at the far side of the pool. It resembled nothing so much as a small
-house-boat. A wooden hut had been built upon a floating platform of
-timber, and the whole was moored to a stout pile which projected some
-three feet from the water.
-
-A fire smouldered on the deck in front of the hut, and a cooking pot
-hung over it by a chain.
-
-"This is my home," said the man, pointing towards the raft. "Where I go
-I take my house with me, and ask no man's leave. I have lived on this
-pool for near two years now."
-
-They landed on the raft.
-
-"Now you shall fill your belly, Sir Wanderer," said the man, "and then I
-will hear more of you. Here is a mess of hare, marsh quail, and herbs.
-It's fit for a lord eke a thrall, for I see you wear a thrall's collar.
-Here is a wooden bowl, fill it, and so thyself."
-
-He came out of the cabin with two rough wooden bowls, which he dipped
-and filled in the cauldron.
-
-Then for a space, while the sun rode up the sky, there was no sound
-heard but the feeding of hungry men.
-
-Hyla began to feel the blood moving in him once more, and the strength
-of manhood returning. The sun shone on his chilled limbs and warmed
-them, the night was over.
-
-At the finish of the meal the tall man turned on him suddenly and
-without preparation. "How should Hyla of the long arms, thrall of
-Geoffroi de la Bourne, be making his way to Richard Espec? Has the devil
-then made friends with Holy Church? Is Geoffroi about to profess for a
-monk?"
-
-Hyla stared at him stupidly with open mouth, and swift fear began to
-knock at his heart.
-
-"I doubt me there is something strange here," said the tall man, with a
-sudden bark of anger. "There is something black here, my good rogue. I
-pray you throw a little light upon this. If ever I saw a man with fear
-writ upon him you are that man, Hyla. I beg leave to think there are
-others of you not far away! There are more from Hilgay about us in the
-fen."
-
-Hyla glanced hurriedly round the quiet little pool. "Where? where?" he
-said in a tone of unmistakable terror. "Have you seen them, then? Are
-they in wait to take me?"
-
-The other looked at him with a long searching glance for near a minute.
-
-"We two be at a tangle," he said at length. "You are in flight, then,
-from the Hilgay men?"
-
-"For my life," said Hyla.
-
-"Then you and I are in one boat, Hyla, as it is said. I doubted that you
-had come against me just now. So they are after you? Have you been
-killing game in the forest or stealing corn?"
-
-"It was game," said Hyla quickly; "big game," he added in an uneasy
-afterward.
-
-There was silence for a minute. The long, lean man seemed turning over
-something in his mind.
-
-"So you got to Icomb for sanctuary," he said slowly. "And Geoffroi sent
-his men after you. It is a long way through the fen to go after one
-thrall. And also they say Lord Roger Bigot is going to Hilgay with a
-great host. It is unlike Geoffroi de la Bourne to waste men hunting for
-a serf at such a time. He is growing old and foolish."
-
-Hyla glanced at him quickly. He knew by the man's mocking tone that he
-was disbelieved. Hyla was but a poor liar.
-
-"Then you know Lord Geoffroi?" he said, stumbling woefully over the
-words.
-
-"I know him," said the man slowly. "I am well acquainted with that lord,
-though it is eight years since we have met." Suddenly his voice rose,
-though he seemed to be trying to control it. "God curse him!" he cried
-in a hoarse scream; "will the devil never go to his own place!"
-
-Hyla started eagerly. The man's passion was so extreme, his curse was so
-real and full of bitter hatred that an avowal trembled on his lips.
-
-The other gave him the cue for it.
-
-"Come, man," he said briskly, resuming his ordinary voice; "you are
-keeping something. Tell out straight to one who knows you and Gruach
-also--does that surprise you? There are no friends of the house of
-Bourne here. What is it, what hast done?"
-
-"Killed him," said Hyla shortly.
-
-"Splendeur dex!" said the man in a fierce whisper. His face worked, his
-eyes became prominent, he trembled all over with excitement, like a
-hunting dog scenting a quarry while in the leash.
-
-Then he burst out into a torrent of questions in French, the foreign
-words tumbling over each other in his eagerness.
-
-Hyla knew nothing of what he said, for he had no French. Seeing his
-look of astonishment, the man recovered himself. "I forgot for a
-moment," he said, "who you were. Now thank God for this news! So, you
-have killed him! At last! At last! How and why? Say quickly."
-
-Hyla told him in a few words all the story.
-
-"And who are you, then?" he said, when he had done.
-
-"I call myself Lisolé to the few that I meet in the fen. But agone I had
-another name. Come and see."
-
-He took Hyla by the arm and led him into the cabin. It was a comfortable
-little shelter. A couch of skins ran down one side, and above it were
-shelves covered with pots, pans, tools, and fishing gear. A long
-yew-bow stood in one corner among a few spears. An arbalist lay upon a
-wooden chest. Light came into the place through a window covered with
-oiled sheep-skin stretched upon a sliding frame. In one corner was an
-iron fire-pan for use in winter, and a hollow shaft of wood above it
-went through the roof in a kind of chimney.
-
-The place was a palace to Hyla's notions. No serf had such a home. The
-cabin was crowded with possessions. Unconsciously Hyla began to speak
-with deference to this owner of so much.
-
-"See here," said the man. At the end of the cabin was a broad shelf
-painted in red, with a touch of gilding. A thick candle of fat with a
-small wick, which gave a tiny glimmer of light, was burning in an iron
-stand. In the wall behind, was a little doorless cupboard, or alcove, in
-which was a small box of dark wood, heavily bound round with iron bands.
-At the back of the alcove a cap of parti-coloured red and yellow was
-nailed to the wall.
-
-The man who called himself Lisolé lifted the box from the alcove
-carefully, and as he did so the edge touched a bell on the end of the
-pointed cap. It tinkled musically.
-
-Hyla crossed himself, for the place he saw was a shrine, and the
-iron-bound coffer held the relic of some saint.
-
-"On this day," said the man, "I will show you what no other eyes than
-mine have seen for eight long, lonely years. I doubt nothing but that it
-is God His guidance that has brought you here to this place. For to you
-more than all other men this sight is due."
-
-So saying, he fumbled in his coat, and pulled therefrom a key, which
-hung round his neck upon a cord of twisted gut.
-
-He opened the box and drew several objects from it. One was a great lock
-of nut-brown hair, full three feet long, as soft and fine as spun silk.
-Another was a ring of gold, in which a red stone shone darkly in the
-candle-light. There were one or two pieces of embroidered work, half the
-design being uncompleted, and there was a Christ of silver on a cross of
-dark wood.
-
-"They were Isoult's," said the man in a hushed voice.
-
-"Isoult la Guérisseur?" said Hyla.
-
-"Isoult, the Healer."
-
-"Then you who are called Lisolé----?"
-
-"Was once Lerailleur, whose jesting died eight years ago. It was buried
-in Her grave."
-
-"God and Our Lady give her peace," said Hyla, crossing himself. "See you
-this scar on my arm? A shaft went through it in the big wood. Henry
-Montdefeu was hunting with Lord Geoffroi. I was beating in the
-undergrowth, and a chance shaft came my way. La Guérisseur bound it up
-with a mess of hot crushed leaves and a linen strip. In a week I was
-whole. That was near ten years ago."
-
-"You knew me not?"
-
-"Nor ever should have known hadst not told me. Your hair it is as white
-as snow, your face has fallen in and full of lines, aye, and your voice
-is not the voice that sang in the hall in those days."
-
-"Ah, now I am Lisolé. But thank God for this day. I can wait the end
-quiet now. So you have killed him! Know you that I also tried? I was not
-bold as you have been. I tried with poison, and then fled away by night.
-I took the poppy seeds--_les pavois_--and brewed them, and put the juice
-in his drink. But I heard of him not long after as well and strong, so I
-knew it was not to be. I never knew how I failed."
-
-"I can tell you that," said Hyla, "it was common talk. Lord Geoffroi
-went to his chamber in Outfangthef Tower drunken after dinner in the
-hall. Dom Anselm led him there, and the priest was sober that night, or
-'twould have been Geoffroi's last. On the table was his night-draught of
-morat in which you had put the poison. Geoffroi drank a long pull, and
-then fell on the bed and lay sleeping heavy among the straw. Dom Anselm,
-being thirsty, did go to take a pull at the morat, but had scarce put
-lip to it when the taste or smell told him what it was. Hast been a
-chirurgeon, they do say, and knoweth simples as I the fen-lands. So he
-ran for oil and salt, and poureth them into Geoffroi until he vomited
-the poison. But for two days after that he was deadly sick and could
-hold no food. I mind well they searched the forest lands for you and eke
-the fen, but found not."
-
-"Aye, I fled too swiftly and too far for such as they. It takes wit to
-be a fool, and they being not fools but men-at-arms had no cunning such
-as mine. I built this house of mine with wood from Icomb, and have lived
-upon the waters this many a year."
-
-"Ever alone and without speech of men?"
-
-"Not so. Sometimes I get me to Mass at Icomb, and I am well with the
-monks. And sometimes they bring a sick brother to this place to touch
-this hair and cross, and be cured. For know, Hyla, that my wife, a
-healer in her life, still heals by favour of Saint Mary, being gone from
-this sad world and with Lord Christ in heaven. The Fathers would have me
-bring these relics to Icomb there to be enshrined, and I to profess
-myself a monk. Often have they sent messengers to persuade me. But I
-would not go while He was living, for I could not live God's life
-hating him so. But now perchance I shall go. It will bear thinking of."
-
-They knelt down before the lock of hair and the crucifix and prayed
-silently.
-
-It was a strange meeting. This man Lerailleur had been buffoon to
-Geoffroi, and had come with him from Normandy. His wife, Isoult, was a
-sweet simple dame, so fragrant and so pure that all the world loved her.
-She was a strangely successful nurse and doctor, and knew much of herbs.
-In those simple times her cures were thought miraculous, and she was
-venerated. The jester, a grave and melancholy man when not
-professionally employed, thought her a saint, and loved her dearly. Now
-one winter night, Lord Geoffroi being, as was his wont, very drunk, set
-out from his feasting in the hall to seek sleep in his bed-chamber.
-
-Isoult had been watching by the side of a woman--wife to one of the
-men-at-arms--who was brought to bed in child-birth. She crossed the
-courtyard to her own apartment, in front of Geoffroi de la Bourne. He,
-being mad with drink, thought he saw some phantom, and drew his dagger.
-With a shout he rushed upon the lady, and soon she lay bleeding her
-sweet life away upon the frosty ground.
-
-They buried her with great pomp and few dry eyes, and Geoffroi paid for
-many Masses, while Lerailleur bided his time. The rest we have heard.
-
-Hyla and Lisolé sat gravely together on the deck of the boat. The relics
-were put away in their shrine.
-
-Neither said much for several hours, the thoughts of both were grave and
-sad, and yet not wholly without comfort.
-
-They seemed to see God's hand in all this. There was something fearful
-and yet sweet in their hearts. So Sintram felt when he had ridden
-through the weird valley and heard Rolf singing psalms.
-
-The "midsummer hum"--in Norfolk they call the monotone of summer insect
-life by that name--lulled and soothed them. There was peace in that deep
-and secret hiding-place.
-
-In the afternoon they broiled some firm white fish and made another
-meal. "Come and see my field," said Lisolé afterwards.
-
-They got into the small punt and followed a narrow way through the
-reeds, going away from the wide stretch of water on the further shore
-of which they had first met. At a shelving turfy shore they disembarked.
-
-Climbing up a bank they came suddenly upon three acres of ripening corn,
-a strange and pastoral sight in that wilderness. Small dykes covered
-with bright water-flowers ran through the field dividing it into small
-squares. It was thoroughly drained, and a rich crop.
-
-"All my own work, Hyla," said the ex-jester, with no inconsiderable
-pride in his voice. "I delved the ditches and got all the water out of
-the land. Then I burnt dried reeds over it, and mixed the ashes with the
-soil for a manure. Then I sowed my wheat, and it is bread, white bread,
-all the year round for me. I flail and winnow, grind and bake, and no
-man helps me. The monks would lend me a thrall to help, but I said no. I
-am happier alone, La Guérisseur seems nearer then. I have other things
-to show you, but not here. Let us go back to home first. To-day is a
-holiday, and you also need rest."
-
-When the moon rose and the big fishes were leaping out of the water with
-resonant echoing splashes in the dusk, they were still sitting on the
-deck of the boat in calm contemplation.
-
-They spoke but little, revolving memories. Now and then the jester made
-some remark reminiscent of old dead days, and Hyla capped it with
-another.
-
-About ten o'clock, or perhaps a little later, a long, low whistle came
-over the water to them, in waves of tremulous sound. Lisolé jumped up
-and loosened the painter of the punt. "It's one of the monks," he said;
-"now and again they come to me at night time."
-
-Hyla waited as the punt shot off into the alternation of silver light
-and velvet shadow. Before long he heard voices coming near, and the
-splash of the pole. It was a monk from Icomb, a ruddy, black-eyed,
-thick-set man. His coracle was towed behind the punt.
-
-He greeted the serf with a "benedicite," and told him that Lisolé had
-given him the outlines of his story.
-
-"Anon, my son," said he, "you shall go back with me to peace. We
-thought, indeed, that you had left us with the thrall Cerdic, and we
-were not pleased. Your wife and daughter have been in a rare way, so
-they tell me."
-
-For long hours, as Hyla fell asleep covered with a skin upon the deck,
-he heard the low voices of the monk and his host in the cabin. It was a
-soothing monotone in the night silence.
-
-In the morning Lisolé came to him and woke him. "The father and I have
-talked the night through," he said, "and soon I leave my home for Icomb.
-'Twill be better so. We will start anon. It is hard parting, even with
-this small dwelling, but it is Godys will, I do not doubt."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XV
-
- "Though you be in a place of safety, do not, on that account,
- think yourself secure."--SAINT BERNARD.
-
-
-Brother Felix, the monk who had come to them from Icomb, bade them rest
-another day before setting out over the lake.
-
-"Ye have had a shrewd shog, Lisolé, in the news that Hyla brought, and
-he also has gone hardly of late. Let us rest a day and eat well, and
-talk withal. There is a bottle of clary that the Prior sent. It is good
-to rest here."
-
-His merry black eyes regarded them with an eminent satisfaction at his
-proposal. It was his holiday, this trip from the Priory, and he had no
-mind to curtail it.
-
-There was yet a quaint strain of melancholy humour about the ex-fool.
-The joy had gone, the wit lingered. His sojourn alone among the waters
-had mellowed it, added a new virtue to the essential sadness of the
-jester.
-
-And Felix was no ordinary man. He had been an epicure in such things
-once. What the time could give of culture was his. He had been a writer
-of MS., a lay scriptor in the house of the Bishop at Rouen; he had
-illuminated missals in London, was a good Latinist, and, even in that
-time, had a little Greek. A day with Lisolé was a most pleasant variant
-to a life which he lived with real endeavour, but which was sometimes at
-war with his mental needs.
-
-So they sat out on deck, among all the medley of the jester's rough
-household goods, on deck in the sunshine, while the monk and the
-prospective novice ranged over their experiences.
-
-Hyla had never heard such talk before. Indeed, it is not too much to say
-that through all the years of his life he had never, until this day,
-been present at a _conversation_. Nearly all the words the serf had
-heard, almost all the words he himself had spoken, were about things
-which people could touch and see.
-
-He and his friends, Cerdic notably, had touched on the unseen things of
-religion--"principalities and powers" who dominated the future--in their
-own uncouth way. But conversation about the abstract things of this
-earthly life he had rarely heard before.
-
-For the first hour the novelty of it almost stunned him. He listened
-without thought, drinking it all in with an eagerness which defied
-consideration. It was his first and last social experience!
-
-"Wilt not be so lonely in the cloister, friend," said Felix.
-
-"Say you so?" answered the jester. "Yet to be alone is a powerful good
-thing. I have but hardly felt lack of humans this many a year. Many
-sorry poor ghosts of friends, gone to death back-along, come to me at
-night-time."
-
-"And she, that saint that was thy wife, comes she to thee, Lisolé?"
-
-"Betimes she comes, and ever with healing to my brain; but it is not the
-wife who slept by my side."
-
-"More Saint and less Woman! Is that truth?"
-
-Lisolé nodded sadly. The big monk stretched himself out at length so
-that the hot sun rays should fall on every part of him.
-
-"I have no more to do with women," he said; "but in those other days I
-liked a woman to be a very woman, and not too good. Else, look you,
-wherein lieth the pleasure? It is because of the difference. Never
-cared I for a silent woman. If you would make a pair of good shoon, take
-the tongue of a woman for the sole thereof. It will not wear away. Full
-many a worthless girl has enslaved me--me whom no enemy ever did. Yet
-knowing all and seeing all, yet loved I all of them. And now--quantum
-mutatus ab illo!"
-
-He sighed, a reminiscent sigh. "They took from me all I had," he
-continued, "and being poor and in distress I turned my thoughts
-Godwards."
-
-"Women, priests, and pullets have never enough," said Lisolé with a
-sudden and quaint return of his professional manner. "They are past all
-understanding, save only the saints. Truly I have found a woman to be
-both apple and serpent in one. A woman, she is like to a fair table
-spread with goodly meats that one sees with different eyes before and
-after the feast."
-
-"But hast feasted, brother, natheless? Forget not that."
-
-"Art right, and it was well said. One should take bitter and sweet
-together. Yet, friend, I do not doubt but that when the Lord Jesus fed
-the concourse out of His charity and miracle, there were some at that
-feast who told one another the bread was stale and the fish too long out
-o' water! Men are so made. It is so in this life."
-
-"Aye, and thou doest well in leaving this world for the Church's peace.
-Now thy enemy is dead and thy hate with him thou shalt find peace, even
-as I have done. For in what a pass is England! Peace being altogether
-overthrown love is cooled; all the land is moist with weeping, and all
-friendship and quietness is disappeared. All seek consolation and quiet.
-Almost all the nobles spend their time in contriving evil; the mad
-esquires delight in malice. These cruel butchers despise doctrine, and
-the holy preachers have no effect. These men will not be amended by
-force of sermons, nor do they take any account of the lives of men. They
-all plunder together like robbers."
-
-His voice rose in indignation, and both Hyla and the jester raised their
-heads in bitter acquiescence.
-
-It was so true of that dark time. Each one there was a waif of life, a
-somewhat piteous jetsam from the dark tides which had almost
-overwhelmed them. The Anglo-Norman song was very true--
-
- "_Boidie ad seignurie, pes est mise suz pé._"
-
- ("The fraud of the rulers prevails, peace is trodden underfoot.")
-
-Lisolé began to sing the air under his breath. The monk stopped him.
-"Not so," he said. "I was wrong to speak of these things to-day. They
-have passed us by. And this is my holiday, and I would not have it a sad
-one withal. We have no cause for sadness, we three. Let us eat, for our
-better enjoyment. Sun hath clomb half-way upon his journey, and I am
-hungry."
-
-He bustled about, helping them to prepare the meal.
-
-"Wine, fish, and eke wheaten-cakes," he cried merrily. "Do not we read
-in the Gospels that it was Christ His fare?"
-
-Hyla noticed that a curious change had taken place in his host's face.
-The strained, brooding look in his eyes had disappeared. Already it was
-calmer, happier.
-
-The monk, full of meat and once more basking in the heat, began to chat
-on all trivial subjects. He made little, aimless, lazy jests;
-contentment was exhaled from him.
-
-The sun seemed to draw out the latent humour on the jester's
-countenance. He capped one remark by another; on the eve of taking the
-Vows, the clown flickered up in him, as though to rattle the bells once
-more in a last farewell.
-
-Felix had thrown off his habit, and his massive neck and chest, covered
-with black hair, lay open to the genial warmth. His black hair and eyes,
-his ruddy cheeks, were in fine colour contrast; he was a study in black
-and crimson. He lay at length, his head pillowed on a catskin rug, and
-looked up at Lisolé, who leaned his length against the side of the
-cabin.
-
-The jester had a thin metal rod in his hand, part of his cooking
-apparatus, his poker in fact, and all unconsciously he began to use it
-to emphasise his remarks--the fools bâton of his happier days. Now that
-the pressure on his brain, the dead-weight of hate, had been removed, a
-kind of reflex action took place. He became a little like his former
-self.
-
-"Old Fenward," said the monk, "thou art changing as the worm to the
-winged fly! Thy wit fattens and mars with sorrow! On this day of
-deliverance make some sport for us; show thy old tricks, as Seigneur
-David leapt before the Lord. There is no sin in mirth--out of
-cloister," he added with a sudden afterthought, as a quick vision of
-Richard Espec crossed his mind.
-
-Hyla sat at the edge of the little deck and looked on, wondering, his
-hard brown feet just touched the water. His face had sunk once more into
-its old passive unemotional aspect. A gaudy marsh fly, in its livery of
-black and yellow, had settled upon his hand, but he made no movement to
-brush it away.
-
-The trio were beautifully grouped against the background of vivid green
-reeds, surrounded by the still brown water. To any one coming suddenly
-upon the quaint old boat lying among the white and yellow
-water-flowers, and its strange distinctive crew, the picture would have
-remained for long as an unforgettable mental possession.
-
-The accidents of time, place, and colour, had so beautifully blended
-into a perfectly proportioned whole that it seemed more of design than
-chance.
-
-Lisolé smiled down at the big man. "My jesting days are long gone by,"
-he said. "But, messires, I will try my hand for you this noon if
-perchance it has not lost all cunning. Once I had knowledge of the art
-of legerdemain, by which the hands, moving very swiftly and with
-concealed motions, do so trick and deceive the eye that he knows not
-what a-hath seen."
-
-With a gurgle of satisfaction, Brother Felix sat up and propped himself
-against the cabin. Hyla drew nearer, with attentive eyes.
-
-Lisolé left them for a moment and went inside the cabin. He came out
-with several articles in his hands, which he put beside him on the deck.
-
-He showed them his bare hands, and then suddenly stretching out his
-right arm he caught at the empty air, and, behold! there came into his
-hand, how they could not tell, a little rod of black wood a foot in
-length or more.
-
-A swift change came into his voice. It sank a full tone and became very
-solemn. His face was very grave. Hyla watched him with wide eyes and
-parted lips.
-
-He turned to the serf, "Now, Hyla," said he, "art about to witness art
-magic, but none of Satan's, so be brave. Take you this little wand of
-enchaunted ebon-wood and say what dost make of it."
-
-Very timidly, and with a half withdrawal, Hyla's great brown paw took
-the toy. He examined it, smelt it like a dog, and then with some relief
-gave it back to the owner.
-
-"'Tis but a little stick of wood," he said.
-
-"Natheless, a stick of good magic, thrall, for 'twas of this wood that
-the coffin of Mahound was built."
-
-Hyla crossed himself reverently. He was surprised to see the monk was
-smiling easily. "The holy man has known these things of old," thought
-he, with a humble recognition of his own limitations and ignorance. "He
-seemeth nothing accoyed."
-
-Lisolé cleared a space on the deck in front of him, and laid the wand
-upon it. Then he stretched out his hand over it, as though in
-invocation. "_By the Garden of Alamoot where thou grew_," he cried,
-"_and by the virtue of the blood of Count Raymond of Tripoli, whose
-blood fell on thee as he died in that garden, I command thee to do my
-will, little black stick_."
-
-He took a little pipe of reed from his belt, and, stopping one end with
-his finger, blew softly through it.
-
-A mellow flute-like note quivered through the air. Hardly pausing for
-breath, the jester continued the monotonous cooing sound for several
-minutes.
-
-Hyla watched the wand with fascinated eyes. Suddenly it began to tremble
-slightly and to roll this way and that. The pipe changed its notes and
-broke into the lilt of a simple dance. Simultaneously with the change
-the little stick rose up on its end and inclined itself gravely to each
-of them in turn. Then it began to hop up and down, retreating and
-advancing, in time to the music.
-
-Hyla's tongue clave to the roof of his mouth. His lips were hot and dry,
-his throat seemed as if he had been eating salt.
-
-A horrid fear began to rise within him, such strange fear as he had
-never known, as he watched the devilish little stick--how human it
-was!--in its fantastic dance. He did not see that both Felix and Lisolé
-were regarding him with the most intense amusement. The monk was
-grinning from ear to ear, and his hands were pressed to his sides in the
-effort to control a paroxysm of internal laughter.
-
-Suddenly the music stopped. The stick ceased all movement, standing
-upright upon its end. Then--horror!--very slowly, but with great
-deliberation, it began to hop towards Hyla. Nearer and nearer it came,
-in little jumps of an inch or so. The tan of the serf's face turned a
-dusky cream colour, he put out both hands to ward off the evil thing.
-
-But it hopped on relentlessly.
-
-It came within a foot or two, and Hyla's terror welled up within him so
-fiercely that he gave a loud cry, stepped back, and with an echoing
-splash disappeared into the water over the boat side.
-
-He rose almost immediately, spluttering and gasping, the shock depriving
-him of his senses.
-
-Peals of laughter, echoing uncontrollable peals, saluted him. Felix
-thundered out his joy, the jester's thin voice shrieked in merriment.
-
-Hyla trod water, staring at them in amazement.
-
-"Come aboard, man! Come aboard!" cried the monk at length. "'Twas naught
-but a jest, a jougleur's trick, oh slayer of Lords!" His laughter
-forbade speech once more.
-
-They helped the poor fellow on deck once more, and reassured him. But it
-was long before he began to like his company again. He remembered the
-shrine inside the cabin, the sudden appearance of the jester's torch
-through the mists of night, and longed most devoutly to be back at work
-on the good brown fields.
-
-Till evening fell and supper-time was at hand, Lisolé entertained them.
-Never had he been more skilful and more full of humour than on this, his
-"farewell appearance," as he would have called it nowadays.
-
-In his hands a wild duck's egg came, went, and changed, until Hyla's arm
-was tired with crossing himself. Water poured into an earthen jar
-changed into chopped straw in a single moment. Never were such wonders
-before on earth.
-
-But as day went, so gaiety went with it. And before rest the monk said
-prayers at the lighted shrine of Isoult the Healer. He prayed for a safe
-passage over the waters on the morrow, and that the healing virtues of
-the relics before them might grow stronger and more powerful as they
-reposed before the Host in Church.
-
-Then they all said the Lord's Prayer together, and so to sleep.
-
-But Hyla's rest was fitful and disturbed. Strange broken dreams flitted
-through it. Often during the night he lay awake and heard the heavy
-snoring of his companions. The sound brought little sense of
-companionship with it. He was alone with his thoughts and the night.
-
- * * * * *
-
-In the early morning they set forth gravely, as befitted the solemn
-business they were about.
-
-The precious coffer was laid reverently upon a bed of reeds in the punt,
-and, as the air was very still, the thick candle was lighted and placed
-before it. It was a very feeble, dusty, yellow gleam in the sunshine.
-
-They set slowly out, down the brown channel among the rushes. The birds
-were singing.
-
-The monk blessed the boat and the holy relics, and Lisolé took a last
-long look at his floating home ere they turned a corner and it passed
-from view.
-
-He was very silent now that he had left everything. His thoughts were
-sad, for he was but human. That little refuge had been Home. He had been
-alone with the memory of Isoult there. They forged up the creek towards
-the lake, and his eyes fell upon the iron-bound box.
-
-Then his face brightened. He set it towards the Island of Icomb, and
-made the sign of the cross. Nor did he look back any more.
-
-About half-way over the lake they rested, and ate some bread and broiled
-fish. Till then Hyla's strong arms had rowed them, and now Lisolé
-prepared to relieve him.
-
-They were busy with the victuals in the bottom of the boat when a shout
-floated over the water, sudden and startling. They had thought no one
-near.
-
-Looking up they saw a large boat manned by many oars, but two hundred
-yards away. It was strange they had not heard the rattle in the
-rowlocks.
-
-A man in a shirt of chain mail stood upright in the bows, and a levelled
-cross-bow threatened them.
-
-They gazed stupidly at the advancing terror. In forty seconds the boat
-was lying motionless beside them. Hyla saw many cruel, exulting,
-well-known faces. The monk began Latin prayers. Lisolé grasped the
-iron-bound box.
-
-Suddenly Hyla became aware that a harsh voice was speaking. "We have no
-quarrel with you, Sir Monk, nor with your boatman. Natheless, unless you
-wish death, you will give that serf Hyla up to us without trouble. We
-are in luck to-day. We but thought to find the bodies of dead friends."
-
-The rapid pattering Latin went on unceasingly, Hyla was lifted from the
-punt by strong, eager arms. A push sent the smaller vessel gliding
-away, he saw the distance opening out between--the ripples sparkled in
-the sun.
-
-The wail of a farewell floated towards him, and then some one struck him
-a heavy blow upon the head, and everything flashed away.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVI
-
- "In that same conflict (woe is me!) befell,
- This fatall chaunce, this dolefull accident
- Whose heavy tidings now I have to tell.
- First all the captives which they here had hent
- Were by them slaine by generall consent."
-
-
-Dom Anselm was strolling about the courtyard of the castle at Hilgay.
-
-His hands were behind his back, and his head was thrust forward and
-slowly oscillated from side to side.
-
-It was about eleven o'clock in the morning, and he was pretending to
-take an intelligent interest in the activity all round. He regarded four
-great bundles of newly made arrows tied up with rope in the manner of a
-connoisseur. He even took one out from its bundle, felt the point, and
-held it on a level with his eye to make sure that the shaft was
-perfectly straight and true.
-
-Then he went to a heap of raw hides and felt their texture. This done he
-stood before a mangonel, which was being hoisted up upon the walls by a
-windlass, and surveyed it with an affectation of the engineer and a
-flavour of the expert at home. But he did it very badly, and the whole
-proceeding was an obvious effort. After that, feeling that he had done
-his duty, he went to the draw-well in the centre of the courtyard, and,
-sitting on the ground on the shady side--for it was a structure of
-masonry some four feet high, like all Norman walls--composed himself to
-sleep. The creature felt out of place. Upon first news of the coming
-attack he was hard at work shriving blackguards, and allowing each one
-to believe that should an arrow of the enemy put a swift end to his
-sinful life, the saints and angels would meet them at the jasper gates
-of heaven with trumpets and acclamations. The fools believed him; it
-flattered them to hear of these fine things provided for an unpleasant
-contingency, and no one was more important than Sir Anselm. Then came
-the ceremonial importance of the funeral and the votive Mass. That kept
-him well in the public eye for a little time. But this and that done, he
-found time hang very heavy upon his hands.
-
-All round him activity was being pushed to its furthest limit, and in
-all that hive he was the only drone. The squires passed him with a jest,
-the waiting maids threw a quip at him. Lewin alone was friendly, but the
-minter had but little time to spare. That quick brain and alert eye for
-the main chances in life were very valuable at Hilgay, and Lewin was in
-constant request. The man suggested, advised, and directed operations
-which were the wonder of all who saw them.
-
-But he said nothing of the crack in the orchard wall.
-
-The precious couple were quite resolved upon the treachery which they
-had plotted in the fen. In truth Fulke was a bestial young fool, and
-offered no inducement to his followers to be faithful. Roger Bigot was a
-bigger man in the world, and reputed to be very fair with all his
-people. Lewin certainly would gain by the change. As for Dom Anselm, he
-knew perfectly that Roger would never need a priest, for--a strange fact
-even in those dreadful days--he was an open scoffer. At the same time,
-the scoundrel was rather tired of the business. Among men-at-arms it was
-not lucrative, though their superstition enjoined a certain amount of
-respect for him. He knew a little about the rude medicine of that time,
-had some skill in simples, and he would, he thought, join Roger as a
-chirurgeon provided that all went well.
-
-So he and Lewin laid their plans together.
-
-Dom Anselm slept on the cool side of the wall, all undisturbed by the
-noise around. The appearance of the courtyard had quite altered by this
-time. Sloping scaffolds of wood, connected by plank galleries, ran up to
-the walls and made it possible to instantly concentrate a large force of
-men upon any given point which should be attacked.
-
-The fantastic arms of the mangonels and trebuchets, and other slinging
-instruments rose grimly above the battlements. A great crane upon the
-top of a tower, slung up piles of rocks and barrels of Greek fire with
-steady industry. Shields of wood, covered with damp hide and pierced
-with loopholes, frowned on the top of the battlements towards the
-outside world.
-
-Great heaps of a sort of hand grenade, made of wicker work and full of a
-foul concoction of sulphur and pitch, were arranged at intervals, and
-iron braziers, standing on tripod legs, were dotted here and there, so
-that the soldiers could at once obtain a light for a pitch barrel or
-grenade.
-
-A large copper gong with a wooden club to beat it was being fitted to a
-stand of ash-wood. The harsh reverberations of this horrid instrument
-could be heard above the din of any fight, and made a better signal than
-trumpets.
-
-Amid all the metallic noises, the dishonoured priest slept sweetly. He
-was roused by two startling events.
-
-The first was this. With a great clatter a soldier rode into the
-courtyard. His horse was foam-flecked, his furniture and arms all
-powdered grey with dust. He swore with horrid oaths that he had one
-great overpowering desire, and that not to be denied. It was beer he
-said that he wanted, and would have before he spoke a single word. He
-bellowed for beer. When they brought it him, in a crowd, for he was a
-scout with news from the Norwich road, he gurgled his content and
-shouted his news.
-
-Lord Roger had pressed on with great speed, and was now close at hand.
-Probably as evening fell that day, certainly during that night, his
-force would camp round the walls. They took him away to Fulke's chamber,
-where that worthy, who had been up all night, was snatching a little
-sleep. They thronged round him clamouring for more news.
-
-Dom Anselm once more sat him down in the cool shade of the draw-well,
-this time with a feeble pretence at reading in his dirty drink-stained
-little breviary. It was curious to see how early habit reasserted itself
-in this way.
-
-Then the second startling event occurred.
-
-There came a burst of distant cheering, an explosion of fierce cries at
-the gates, and a little mob of men-at-arms rushed into the bailey,
-followed by half a dozen sentinels with pikes in their hands.
-
-In the middle of the crowd a man stood bound, dressed in a leathern
-jacket, and the soldiers were beating him over the head with the shafts
-of their pikes. His face ran with blood and there was an awful stare of
-horror in his eyes.
-
-So Hyla came back to Hilgay.
-
-At the gate of the castle they had halted him, with many oaths, and
-turned his head towards a tree, from one of whose branches hung the
-naked swollen corpse of Elgifu.
-
-Dom Anselm lurched up from the side of the well and shouldered his way
-through the press. Here again was his dramatic opportunity. Face to
-face with the prisoner, he stopped short and spat venomously into his
-face. With that, Dom Anselm also passes out of the story.
-
-They held Hyla and buffeted him, while the soldiers from all parts of
-the castle works ran towards the courtyard.
-
-They came running down the slanting bridges leading from the walls, and
-their feet made a noise like thunder on the echoing boards. The cooks
-came out of the kitchens, the serfs from the stables, until there was a
-great bawling, shouting crowd, struggling and fighting to get a look at
-the captive.
-
-None were louder in their menace than the serfs.
-
-Some zealous soul, inspired by uncontrollable excitement, feeling the
-curious need of personal action that often comes to an excitable nature
-labouring under a sudden nerve stress, got him to the chamber at the
-foot of Outfangthef and fell to pulling lustily at the castle bell.
-
-Suddenly, with the swiftness of a mechanical trick, a deep stillness of
-voice and gesture fell upon the tumult. It was as though some wizard had
-made his spell and turned them all to stone. Every eye turned towards
-Outfangthef and a lane opened among the people. Fulke was seen coming
-down the steps, and behind him was his sister, the Lady Alice de la
-Bourne.
-
-The lady stayed on her coign at the head of the stairway, palpitating,
-and he came slowly down towards the prisoner. In a second they were face
-to face.
-
-Twice Fulke put his hand to the pommel of his dagger, and twice he let
-it fall away. He said nothing, but his sinister eyes looked steadily at
-Hyla till the serf dropped his head before the gaze of his victim's son,
-so hard, bitter, and cruel it was.
-
-At last Fulke turned to the soldiers: "Take him to the guard-room," he
-said, "and keep him in safety there until I send you word. As for the
-rest of you, get you back to work, for there is not a moment to lose.
-Let the portcullis fall and heave the drawbridge up, keep station all of
-you. I promise you a merry sight with that"--he pointed to Hyla--"ere
-long. He will cry meculpee with his heart's black blood."
-
-He saw the two squires and Lewin among the crowd, and nodded that they
-should come to him. Then, turning, he went with them into the tower, to
-his own room again.
-
-To be frank, there was very little drama in that meeting. One might have
-expected drama, Romance would certainly require it, but Fulke was not
-the nature to rise to the occasion. He lacked temperament. He would have
-better pleased his men if he had made more display. Indeed, as they
-separated into little groups and discussed the incident, Dom Anselm was
-discovered as the hero of the moment. Holy Church had distinctly scored.
-
-When the Baron reached his room he proceeded to discuss the method of
-Hyla's execution with his friends.
-
-He wanted, he said, to make a very public thing of it, indeed he was
-quite determined to hang him from the very top of Outfangthef. At the
-same time that was far too easy a death.
-
-They turned their four evil brains to the question of torture, a grim
-conclave, and, curiously enough, it was the keenest and most refined
-intelligence which invented the worst atrocities. Lewin proposed things
-more horrible than Fulke could ever have thought of. They applauded him
-for his very serviceable knowledge of anatomy. The pain of Hyla, it was
-eventually settled, was to last till he could bear no more, and he
-should hang from the Tower at the end. With that decision made they fell
-drinking, for Hyla was not to suffer until after the mid-day meal.
-
-The two men chosen to inflict the torture were two swarthy foreign
-scoundrels from Mirebeau, men who knew no earthly scruple. About two in
-the afternoon a little procession started to the guard-house.
-
-Lewin's interest in the proceedings was already over. He did not join
-them. He had suggested various tortures, it was a mental exercise which
-amused him, but that was all. Nothing would have induced him to watch
-his own horrible brutalities being inflicted on the victim.
-
-He threaded his way among the pens of lowing cattle and the litter of
-war material to a tower in the forework, and presently, as the long
-afternoon waned lazily away, his quick eyes caught sight of a clump of
-spears, a mile away, on the edge of the wood.
-
-By half the night was over, Hilgay was invested. All round the walls
-camp-fires glowed in the dark, and snatches of song in chorus could be
-heard, or a trumpet blaring orders. Now and again the guards upon the
-battlements would hear the thunder of a horse's hoofs, as some officer
-or galloper went _ventre à terre_ down the village street, and a few
-random arrows went singing after him.
-
-Every one anxiously awaited the day.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVII
-
- "So when this corruptible shall have put on in corruption, and
- this mortal shall have put on immortality; then shall be brought
- to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in
- victory. O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy
- victory?"
-
-
-Huber, the man-at-arms, went slowly round the battlements as the sun
-rose. He was in full panoply of war time. A steel cap was on his head,
-and he wore a supple coat of leathern thongs laced together, and made
-stronger by thin plates of steel at the shoulder and upper part of the
-arms.
-
-He had a long shield on his left arm, a cavalry shield notched at the
-top for a lance. He was inspecting the defences, and he carried this
-great shield to protect himself from any chance shaft from the enemy,
-for he made a conspicuous mark every now and again against the sky line.
-
-The two squires followed him, well content to learn of such a veteran.
-He was pure soldier; nothing escaped him. He saw that each archer, with
-his huge painted long-bow, had his bracer and shooting glove ready. He
-found three sharp-shooters had only one small piece of wax among them,
-and sent for more, cursing them for improvident fools.
-
-When he came to an arbalestrier his eye brightened at the sight of the
-weapon--by far the deadliest of that day, despite the praisers of the
-English yew--which he loved. He tested the strong double cords with the
-moulinet, inspected the squat thick quarrels which lay in large leather
-quivers, hung to the masonry by pegs, and saw that each steel-lined
-groove was clean and shining.
-
-The man's eyes gleamed with satisfaction as he went his rounds. "Look
-you, sir," he said to Brian de Burgh, "we are well set up in this
-fortalice. Never a thing is lacking! Nary castle from here to London is
-so well found." He pointed to a pile of brassarts, the arm-guards used
-by the archers, which lay by a trough full of long steel-headed arrows,
-with bristles of goose and pigeon feathers.
-
-"This is a powerful good creature in attack," he continued, pointing to
-a heap of lime. "A little water and a dipper to fling the mess with,
-and a-burneth out a man's eyes within the hour."
-
-A serf came clambering up the wooden scaffolds which led to the walls.
-He carried seven or eight long ash wands. At the end of each hung a long
-pennon of linen. He gave them to Huber.
-
-"What are these, Huber?" said young Richard Ferville, as the soldier
-took them.
-
-"It is a plan I saw at Arques," he answered, "Tête Rouge was head bowyer
-there. _Ma foi_, and he could shoot you a good shoot! At Arques, sir, as
-you may know, strong winds blow from the sea on one side, though 'tis
-miles inland, and on the other the wind cometh down the valley from
-Envermeau. Now but a little breeze will send an arrow from the mark. A
-man who can shoot a good shoot from tower or wall must ever watch the
-wind. Now Tête-Rouge was a ship-man once, and watched wind in the manner
-of use. But he could not train his men to judge a quarter-wind as he was
-able. So he raised pennons like these. 'Tis but a ribbon and every
-breeze moveth it, so the long-bow-men may shoot the straighter."
-
-As he spoke the archers were fixing the thin poles in staples, which
-had been prepared for them.
-
-"Holà!" cried Brian de Burgh, "the bastard's flag goes up." Even as he
-spoke a distant flourish of tuckets came down the morning wind. They
-leant out over the crenelets and strained their eyes down the hill,
-fenwards.
-
-A flag hung from a tall pole, which stood before a white pavilion.
-
-"A banneret!" said Huber. "The bastard has grown in roods and perches of
-late. Can you read it for me, Master Richard?"
-
-The squire made a funnel of his hands and gazed at the flag. "A moline
-cross, if I see aright," he said, "but it does not matter. Roger's flag
-eke his coat-armour, are what he has a mind to use, not what he useth by
-any right of birth."
-
-"Can'st see what they are doing out by the carts--by the edge of the
-orchard?"
-
-"Yes, sir. They be working on the mantelets, and anon they will wheel
-them up to protect those who would raise a palisade on the moat's edge.
-But come, Master Richard, we must be on the rounds. Much must be looked
-to. Now look you, Sir Brian, in a siege the hoards are your defender's
-chief stand-by. Now we are going into each one, for it is in those
-defences that we must trust in time of attack. When your hoards are
-breached, then your castle is like to fall."
-
-He spoke with the technical assurance of a veteran--a sergeant-major
-respectfully imparting his own riper knowledge to a brace of subalterns.
-
-The "hoards" were wooden structures, little pent-house forts, run out
-from the curtains, standing on great beams which fitted into holes in
-the masonry. From behind the breastwork of thick wood the archers could
-shoot with a freedom--this way and that--which was denied them by the
-long oblique openings in the wall itself. They commanded all points.
-
-The group walked out along the narrow gangway, which stretched out over
-the black moat below, and entered the temporary fort of wood. It was
-built for the accommodation of four or five men, sharpshooters, who were
-practically safe from everything but heavy artillery fire from mangonel
-and catapult.
-
-They surveyed the scene before them in silence. The morning had risen
-clear, calm, and hot. For weeks the morning had been just as this was,
-and they had strolled along the battlements to catch the cool air and
-sharpen an early appetite. But on those other days the meadows beyond
-the moat, which ran to the forest edge, had been silent and empty, save
-for herds of swine and red peaceful cattle. Now, but two hundred yards
-away, scarce more than that it seemed in the clear keen air of dawn,
-were the tents, the dying fires, the litter and stir, of a great hostile
-camp.
-
-The lines of men, horses, and carts, stretched away right and left in a
-long curve, till Outfangthef hid them on one side, and the gateway
-towers, with their pointed roofs, upon the other.
-
-They could hear the trumpets, the hammers of the carpenters, a confused
-shouting of orders, and the hum of active men, as the besiegers began to
-prepare the manifold engines of attack, which--perhaps before night
-fell--would be creeping slowly towards the walls of Hilgay.
-
-That great low shed which lay upon the ground like a monstrous tortoise,
-would presently creep slowly towards them, foot by foot, until it
-reached the edge of the moat, and the men beneath it would build their
-great fence of logs and empty carts of rubbish into the sullen waters.
-
-They could see men upon the sloping roofs, gradually sloping from a
-central ridge, men like great flies, nailing tanned hides over the
-beams. The sound of tapping hammers reached them from the work which
-should be protective of Greek fire and burning tar from above.
-
-And against the light green of the meadow-lands, and the darker olive of
-the thick forest trees, the many colours of pennons, the glint of
-sunlight upon arms, gave the animation of the scene an added quality of
-picturesqueness. How "decorative" it all was! how vivid and complete a
-picture! And yet how stern and sinister in meaning.
-
- "BELLA PREMUNT HOSTILIA,
- DA ROBUR, FER AUXILIUM."
-
-The soldiers were silent as they leaned out over the pent-house. Huber
-crossed himself, for the chapel bell began to toll down below in the
-fortress.
-
-The squires left the works and descended to the bailey. Huber remained
-on the wall. From where he stood he could see all over the castle. Such
-of the garrison as were not on guard or employed in active preparation
-straggled slowly over the grass towards the chapel door. Some of the
-serfs followed, the man-at-arms could easily distinguish their
-characteristic dress.
-
-He turned curiously pale beneath his bronze. Then his eyes turned
-towards the noble tower Outfangthef, and presently fixed themselves on a
-low iron door, between two buttresses, which was nearly below the level
-of the yard, and must be reached by a few old mildewed steps.
-
-His eyes remained fixed upon the archway of the door, and his face
-became full of a great gloom and horror.
-
-The sentinels passed and re-passed him as he stared down below with set
-pale features. At length he turned and entered one of the hoards. The
-angle of the side hid him from view of the men upon the walls.
-
-There Huber knelt down and prayed for the serf who had saved his life on
-Wilfrith Mere, and now lay deep down behind that iron door.
-
-The strong man beat his breast and bowed his head. As he prayed, with
-unwonted tears in his eyes, he heard the distant silver tinkle that
-meant the elevation of The Host. He bowed still lower with his hands
-crossed upon his breast.
-
-For to this rugged and lonely worshipper also, the message was coming
-that all men are brothers.
-
-"_Suscipe, sancte Pater,--hanc immaculatam Hostiam_," that was what
-Anselm was saying down there in the chapel; and He who heard the one
-offering would not despise the other, a broken and a contrite heart.
-
-And so farewell to Huber.
-
- * * * * *
-
-In a dark place, under the ground, full of filth and rats, Hyla lay
-dying in the crucet hûs. It is not necessary to say how they had used
-him.
-
-He was not unconscious, though now and again the brain would fly from
-the poor maimed body, but the swoon never lasted long.
-
-In the long and awful night, in that black tomb, with no noise but the
-pattering of the rats, what did he think of?
-
-I think there were two great emotions in his heart. He prayed very
-earnestly to God, that he might die and be at peace, and he cried a
-great deal that he could not say goodbye to Gruach. The unmarried
-cannot know how bitterly a man wants his wife in trouble. Hyla kept
-sobbing and moaning her name all night.
-
-The second day, though he never knew a day had gone down there, they had
-but little time to torture him, and after half an hour of unbearable
-agony he was left alone in silence. No one but an enormously strong man
-could have lived for half as long.
-
-Still in his brain there was no thought of martyrdom, and none of the
-exaltation that it might have given. Although he prayed, and believed
-indeed, that God heard him, his imaginative faculties were not now acute
-enough to help him to any ghostly comfort. Continually he whimpered for
-Gruach, until at length he sank into a last stupor.
-
-At last, at the end of the afternoon, his two torturers came and unbound
-the maimed thing they had made.
-
-"It is the end now, Hyla," said one of them, "very soon and it will be
-over. They are all a-waiting, and my Lord Roger Bigot of Norwich has
-given us an hour's truce, while we kill you, you dog!"
-
-They untied the thongs, and lifted him from the cruel stones. One of
-them gave him a horn of wine, so that he might have a little strength.
-It revived him somewhat, and they half led, half carried him up the
-stairs. Up and on they went, on that last terrible journey, until the
-lantern, which was carried by a soldier in front of them, began to pale
-before rich lights of sunset, which poured in at the loop-holes in the
-stairway wall.
-
-They were climbing up Outfangthef.
-
-The fresh airs of evening played about them. After the stench of the
-_oubliette_, it was like heaven to Hyla.
-
-They passed up and up, among the chirping birds, until a little
-ill-fitting wooden door, through the chinks of which the light poured
-like water, showed their labour was at an end. The serf's spirits rose
-enormously. At last! At last! Death was at hand. At this moment of
-supreme excitement, he nerved himself to be a man. The occasion altered
-his whole demeanour. Almost by a miracle his submissive attitude dropped
-from him. His dull eyes flashed, his broken body became almost straight.
-The heavy, vacuous expression fled from his face never to return, and
-his nostrils curved in disdain, and with pride at this thing he had
-done.
-
-It was better to be hanged on a tower like this than on the tree at the
-castle gate, he thought as the little door opened.
-
-They came out upon the platform in the full blaze of the setting sun.
-Far, far below, the smiling woods lay happily, and the rooks called to
-each other round the tree-tops. The river wound its way into the fen
-like a silver ribbon. Peace and sweetness lay over all the land.
-
-Hyla turned his weary head and took one last look at this beautiful
-sunset England.
-
-A great cheering came from below as the execution party came out on the
-battlements, a fierce roar of execration.
-
-While they were fitting his neck with the rope, Hyla looked down. The
-castle was spread below him like a map, very vivid in the bright light.
-Hundreds of tiny white faces were turned towards him. Outside the walls
-he saw a great camp with tents and huts, among which fires were just
-being lit to cook the evening meal.
-
-At last, on the edge of the coping they let him kneel down for prayer.
-Lord Fulke had not yet sounded the signal, down in the court-yard, when
-they should swing him out.
-
-He did not pray, but looked out over the lovely countryside with keen
-brave eyes. Freedom was very, very near. FREEDOM at last! The soldiers
-could not understand his rapt face, it frightened them. As he gazed, his
-eye fell on a round tower at the far end of the defences. Down the side
-of the tower a man was descending by means of a rope. Although at this
-distance he appeared quite small, something in the dress or perhaps in
-the colour of the hair proclaimed it to be Lewin. The executioners saw
-him also.
-
-"God!" said one of them. "There goes our minter to Roger. The black
-hound!"
-
-He bent over the edge of the abyss and shouted frantically to the crowd
-below, but he could convey no meaning to them. The little moving figure
-on the wall had disappeared by now, but a group of men standing at the
-moat-side showed that he was expected.
-
-Hyla saw all this with little interest. He was perfectly calm, and all
-his pain had left him. Already he was at peace.
-
-A keen blast from a trumpet sounded in the courtyard below, and came
-snarling up to them.
-
-There was a sudden movement, and then the two hosts of the besiegers and
-besieged saw a black swinging figure sharply outlined against the ruddy
-evening sky.
-
-Justice had been done. But may we not suppose that the death notes of
-that earthly horn swelled and grew in the poor serf's ears, pulsing
-louder and more gloriously triumphant, until he knew them for the silver
-trumpets of the Heralds of Heaven coming to welcome him?
-
- Deo Gratias.
-
-
- THE END
-
- * * * * *
-
-
- Letters of a Business
- Woman to Her Niece
-
- BY CAROLINE A. HULING
-
- _Editor of The BOOKSELLER and Latest Literature_
-
-
- These letters were published serially in an
- Eastern Magazine, attracting considerable
- attention and adding materially to its circulation.
- They embody suggestions in the
- preparation for business life, getting and
- keeping a position, ethics, dress, conduct,
- the investment of savings and the management
- of a business, getting and giving
- credit and other important matters of which
- young women are generally ignorant. There
- is nothing of this nature on the market,
- and a large sale is anticipated for the book.
- Miss Huling has utilized the experiences
- of twenty years in business life, in these
- letters which are designed to be helpful to
- younger women.
-
- Handsomely bound in cloth, and neatly
- boxed for presentation purposes,
- 12mo. in size, $1.00 net.
-
-
- R. F. FENNO & CO.,
- 18 East 17th Street New York
-
- * * * * *
-
-
- 12 Mo. Cloth. $1.00 NINTH EDITION.
-
-
- Paths _to_ Power
-
- _By_ FLOYD B. WILSON
-
- _CONTENTS_
-
-
- One's Atmosphere
- Growth
- A Psychic Law in Student Work
- Unfoldment
- Power: How to Attain It
- Harmony
- The Assertion of the I
- The Tree of Knowledge--of Good and Evil
- Conditions
- Faith
- Back of Vibrations
- Wasted Energy
- Something About Genius
- Shakespeare: How He Told His Secret in the "Dream" and the "Tempest"
-
-
- R. F. FENNO & COMPANY
- 18 East Seventeenth St.:: New York
-
- * * * * *
-
-
- 12mo, cloth, gilt top, $1.25.
-
- _Man Limitless_
-
- By FLOYD B. WILSON
-
- AUTHOR OF
- "PATHS TO POWER," &C., &C.
-
- CONTENTS
-
-
- Man, Limitless
- Love
- The Christ Principle Through Intuition
- Work
- Control of Memory
- Suggestion
- Must Age Enfeeble?
- Pathway to Achievement
- Children of the Gods
- Shakespeare's Ariel
- Spirit Aid in Man's Unfoldment
-
-
- R. F. FENNO & COMPANY
-
- NEW YORK
-
- * * * * *
-
-
- A Sealed Book
-
- _By ALICE LIVINGSTONE_
-
- _12mo. cloth, 8 full-page illustrations. Price $1.50_
-
-
- The story positively bristles with incident.--_The Academy._
-
- Miss Alice Livingstone shows a fertile imagination and remarkable
- ingenious constructive gift.--_The Gazette._
-
- A powerful story of crime and cruelty is Alice Livingstone's latest
- novel "A Sealed Book," which is one of the most striking tales of the
- year. The volume abounds with thrilling situations. It grips the
- interest and keeps it up until the end.--_The Journal._
-
- We can thoroughly recommend "A Sealed Book".--_The Graphic._
-
- This novel has what is called in theatrical posters "a strong
- heart interest".--_The Leader._
-
- To read this novel is a pleasure, indeed. It is full of exciting
- incidents, and is powerfully written. Narrative succeeds narrative in
- such a way that the authoress retains hold of her reader until the last
- page is reached. "A Sealed Book" takes a front position in this season's
- fiction.--_Courier._
-
- Cleverly written, strong in plot and in character drawing. It is endowed
- with a measure of originality in construction and treatment that should
- win for it a wide public. The author, it seems to us, has put her best
- work into this story.--_The Mail._
-
- It is an excellent tale of its kind--highly exciting.--_The Globe._
-
- Deeply interesting.--_Post._
-
- Crowded with incidents, crammed full of varying scenes.--_The
- Sportsman._
-
- Exceptionally powerful. One never tires of a single page.--_Courier._
-
-
- R. F. Fenno & Company _18 East 17th St._
- _NEW YORK_
-
- * * * * *
-
-
- Transcriber's Note: The oe ligature has been expanded. The
- punctuation and spelling is as was printed, with the exception
- of histor which is now history, one case of where which is now
- were, gentleman is now gentlemen, be is now he, someting is now
- something, climbling is now climbing, and seemes is now seems.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Serf, by Guy Thorne
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SERF ***
-
-***** This file should be named 41829-8.txt or 41829-8.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/1/8/2/41829/
-
-Produced by Mark C. Orton, Sue Fleming and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
- www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
-contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
-Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.